that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v within_o italy_n to_o which_o request_n although_o back_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n theodosius_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n 4._o for_o as_o leontius_n report_v when_o valentinian_n be_v importune_v by_o pope_n leo_n do_v write_v to_o theodosius_n ii_o that_o he_o will_v procure_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o examine_v whether_o dioscorus_n have_v judge_v right_o or_o no_o theodosius_n do_v write_v back_o to_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o synod_n the_o same_o pope_n do_v again_o of_o the_o same_o emperor_n petition_n for_o a_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n let_v your_o clemency_n say_v he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v a_o universal_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n as_o with_o i_o the_o synod_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v meet_v at_o rome_n do_v request_n thus_o do_v that_o pope_n continual_o harp_n upon_o one_o string_n to_o get_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o his_o own_o door_n but_o never_o can_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o emperor_n be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v it_o the_o same_o pope_n with_o better_a success_n as_o 13._o to_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o place_n do_v request_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n a_o synod_n for_o he_o concur_v in_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a do_v say_v liberatus_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a prince_n command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v congregat_v at_o nice_a now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v himself_o a_o know_v right_o to_o convocate_v synod_n what_o need_v all_o this_o application_n or_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n will_v he_o not_o have_v clamour_v or_o whine_v at_o any_o interruption_n thereof_o will_v so_o spiritful_a and_o sturdy_a a_o pope_n as_o leo_n 12._o have_v beg_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o which_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v apprehend_v so_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o much_o provoke_v thereto_o will_v he_o not_o at_o least_o have_v remonstrate_v against_o the_o injury_n therein_o do_v to_o he_o by_o theodosius_n all_o that_o this_o dare_a pope_n can_v adventure_v at_o be_v to_o wind_v in_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v congregat_v by_o his_o consent_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o who_o i_o pray_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v congregat_v 61._o both_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v say_v he_o very_o cunning_o yet_o not_o so_o cunning_o but_o that_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v say_v the_o same_o for_o his_o see_n this_o power_n indeed_o upon_o many_o just_a account_n peculiar_o do_v belong_v to_o prince_n it_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n it_o appertain_v to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v most_o able_a to_o discharge_v it_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o constant_o be_v endanger_v which_o common_o be_v violate_v by_o dissension_n in_o religious_a matter_n whence_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o 2.2_o that_o by_o their_o care_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n they_o alone_o can_v authorise_v their_o subject_n to_o take_v such_o journey_n or_o to_o meet_v in_o such_o assembly_n they_o alone_o can_v well_o cause_v the_o expense_n needful_a for_o hold_v synod_n to_o the_o exact_v and_o defray_v they_o alone_o can_v protect_v they_o can_v maintain_v order_n and_o peace_n in_o they_o can_v procure_v observance_n to_o their_o determination_n they_o alone_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o constrain_v resty_a and_o refractory_a person_n and_o in_o no_o case_n be_v man_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o debate_n about_o these_o matter_n to_o convene_v to_o confer_v peaceable_o to_o agree_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v settle_v they_o 13.3_o as_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o encourager_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a talent_n of_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n enable_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o cause_n bishop_n in_o such_o case_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o proceed_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o so_o king_n josias_n do_v convocate_v a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o king_n send_v etc._n and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o synod_n he_o preside_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n its_o resolution_n he_o confirm_v cause_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n and_o he_o take_v care_n of_o their_o execution_n make_v all_o present_a in_o israel_n effectual_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o also_o do_v king_n hezekiah_n gather_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n together_o 11._o do_v warn_v do_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n beside_o they_o none_o other_o can_v have_v reasonable_a pretence_n to_o such_o a_o power_n or_o can_v well_o be_v deem_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n without_o eclipse_v his_o majesty_n infringe_v his_o natural_a right_n and_o endanger_v his_o state_n he_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v summon_v all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o make_v they_o trot_v about_o and_o hold_v they_o when_o he_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n emperor_n or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a therefore_o that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o beck_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o remote_a place_n whither_o he_o please_v to_o put_v they_o on_o long_o and_o chargeable_a journey_n to_o detain_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n to_o set_v they_o on_o what_o deliberation_n and_o debate_n he_o think_v good_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n shall_v authorise_v so_o great_a convention_n of_o man_n have_v such_o interest_n and_o sway_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v such_o dependency_n on_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o clash_v with_o prince_n and_o withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n neither_o can_v any_o success_n be_v well_o expect_v from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o any_o who_o have_v not_o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v force_v bishop_n to_o convene_v to_o resolve_v to_o obey_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a to_o the_o clergy_n be_v put_v to_o threaten_v those_o bishop_n who_o will_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o synod_n indict_v by_o he_o at_o tyre_n and_o theodosius_n also_o a_o very_a mild_a and_o religious_a prince_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o summon_n the_o two_o ephesine_n synod_n 7.42_o we_o likewise_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n do_v invite_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n indict_v at_o rome_n 5.8_o these_o do_v refuse_v the_o journey_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n so_o also_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v call_v those_o of_o the_o east_n west_n for_o resolve_v the_o difference_n between_o flavianus_n and_o paulinus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o effect_n have_v their_o summons_n and_o so_o will_v they_o always_o or_o often_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o want_v force_v to_o constrain_v they_o so_o that_o such_o authority_n in_o unarmed_a hand_n and_o god_n keep_v arm_n out_o of_o a_o pope_n hand_n will_v be_v only_o a_o source_n of_o discord_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o subject_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o then_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n for_o he_o to_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o fellow-subject_n in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o indeed_o do_v he_o presume_v so_o far_o until_o he_o
be_v deaf_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o make_v as_o if_o you_o be_v so_o why_o sleep_v you_o when_o will_v the_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n awake_v in_o you_o they_o be_v make_v without_o right_a or_o equity_n without_o due_a order_n and_o against_o custom_n neither_o place_n nor_o manner_n nor_o time_n nor_o cause_n nor_o person_n be_v consider_v they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v light_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unjust_o with_o much_o more_o passionate_a language_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o time_n many_o cause_n and_o difference_n do_v arise_v wherein_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v and_o worsted_n will_v ready_o have_v resort_v thither_o where_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o remedy_n if_o rome_n have_v be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o famous_a for_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v history_n full_a of_o such_o example_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o silent_a about_o they_o 2._o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o they_o do_v order_n cause_n final_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o each_o province_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v decree_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n celest._n the_o nicene_n decree_n say_v they_o most_o evident_o do_v commit_v both_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o so_o theòph_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7._o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n command_n ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v no_o cause_n out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n 3._o afterwards_o when_o the_o diocesan_n administration_n be_v introduce_v the_o last_o resort_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la in_o they_o all_o other_o appeal_v be_v prohibit_v graec._n as_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n reproach_v the_o canon_n and_o subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o which_o canon_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n refer_v for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o prelate_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n so_o constantius_n tell_v pope_n liberius_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o form_n of_o judgement_n pass_v on_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o least_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n 31._o 4._o in_o derogation_n to_o this_o pretence_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n express_o do_v prohibit_v all_o appeal_n from_o their_o decision_n 72._o that_o of_o milevis_n let_v they_o appeal_v only_o to_o african_a council_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o province_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v of_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n by_o none_o in_o africa_n epist._n for_o if_o the_o nicene_n council_n take_v this_o care_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o intend_v it_o shall_v relate_v to_o bishop_n also_o 5._o all_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o any_o one_o church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v allow_v relief_n at_o rome_n 6._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o martion_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o receive_v appeal_n or_o to_o meddle_v in_o case_n before_o decide_v he_o have_v find_v opposition_n and_o reproof_n thus_o when_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n cornelium_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o reject_v from_o communion_n in_o africa_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n with_o supplication_z to_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o saint_n cyprian_n maintain_v that_o fact_n to_o be_v irregular_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o to_o be_v countenance_v for_o divers_a reason_n likewise_o when_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v for_o their_o crime_n depose_v in_o spain_n 68_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n for_o restitution_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n there_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o their_o resolution_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v commend_v and_o encourage_v when_o athanasius_n marcellus_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o synod_n do_v apply_v themselves_o for_o relief_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v high_o tax_v this_o course_n as_o irregular_a disclaim_v any_o power_n in_o he_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o meddle_v in_o their_o cause_n nor_o can_v pope_n julius_n by_o any_o law_n or_o instance_n disprove_v their_o plea_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n assert_v to_o himself_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o revise_v the_o cause_n or_o otherwise_o justify_v his_o proceed_n than_o by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o vindicate_v right_o and_o innocence_n which_o be_v oppress_v and_o of_o assert_v the_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v indeed_o at_o first_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n be_v content_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o pope_n julius_n as_o arbitratour_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a right_n but_o afterward_o either_o fear_v their_o cause_n or_o his_o prejudice_n they_o start_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o former_a decision_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o african_a church_n with_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n be_v famous_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o repel_v that_o appeal_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o peremptory_a 8._o divers_a of_o the_o father_n allege_v like_a reason_n against_o appeal_n 55._o saint_n cyprian_n allege_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o contain_v iniquity_n as_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o each_o bishop_n grant_v by_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o flock_n 3._o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o run_v gad_v about_o 4._o because_o cause_n may_v better_a be_v decide_v there_o where_o witness_n of_o fact_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v 5._o because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o a_o competent_a authority_n equal_a to_o any_o that_o may_v be_v have_v otherwhere_o 6._o because_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o gravity_n of_o bishop_n to_o alter_v their_o censure_n pope_n liberius_n desire_v of_o constantius_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v make_v in_o alexandria_n for_o such_o reason_n because_o there_o the_o accuse_a 11.16_o the_o accuser_n and_o their_o defender_n be_v st._n chrysostome_n argument_n against_o theophilus_n meddle_v in_o his_o case_n may_v be_v set_v against_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n 9_o st._n austin_n in_o matter_n of_o appeal_n or_o rather_o of_o reference_n to_o candid_a arbitration_n more_o proper_a for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v conjoin_v other_o apostolical_a church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o business_n say_v he_o 162._o be_v not_o about_o priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o the_o colleague_n bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o colleague_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o revise_v judgement_n 10._o pope_n damasus_n or_o rather_o pope_n siricius_n do_v affirm_v himself_o incompetent_a to_o judge_v in_o a_o case_n which_o have_v be_v afore_o determine_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n but_o possit_fw-la say_v he_o since_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v thus_o determine_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o can_v judge_v it_o 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o jurisdictional_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o introduce_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o do_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judicature_n against_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n judicature_n that_o about_o that_o time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n great_a judicatory_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v establish_v whenas_o before_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o last_o resort_n 12._o upon_o many_o occasion_n appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o power_n of_o receive_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n 16._o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n
or_o inferior_a to_o a_o senate_n or_o any_o assembly_n in_o his_o territory_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o council_n 2.15_o pretend_v that_o their_o determination_n be_v invalid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o can_v rescind_v or_o make_v void_a their_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v suspend_v their_o consultation_n and_o translate_v or_o dissolve_v they_o and_o baronius_n reckon_v this_o as_o one_o error_n in_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 36._o that_o he_o hold_v as_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n which_o say_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n impudentiam_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o all_o christian_a age_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o manifold_a tradition_n do_v confirm_v this_o be_v a_o question_n stiff_o debate_v among_o romanist_n but_o the_o most_o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n ii_o do_v acute_o observe_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o benefice_n but_o council_n give_v none_o but_o in_o truth_n ancient_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o understand_v superior_a to_o council_n for_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o one_o city_n evag._n say_v st._n hierome_n he_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o precinct_n he_o have_v but_o his_o vote_n in_o they_o he_o have_v the_o first_o vote_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o of_o antioch_n the_o three_o but_o that_o order_n neither_o give_v to_o he_o or_o they_o any_o advantage_n as_o to_o decision_n but_o common_a consent_n or_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o majority_n do_v prevail_v he_o be_v conceive_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n council_n do_v examine_v matter_n decree_v by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o follow_v or_o forsake_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v profess_v great_a veneration_n and_o observance_n of_o conciliar_a decree_n pope_n leo_n i._o do_v oppose_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o pretend_v his_o superiority_n to_o council_n but_o the_o inviolability_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o opposition_n do_v prevail_v even_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v clamber_v so_o high_a to_o the_o top_n of_o power_n this_o question_n in_o great_a numerous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v agitate_a 33._o and_o positive_o decide_v against_o he_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 101._o the_o synod_n of_o basil_n affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o whoever_o do_v pertinacious_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n those_o father_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o skilful_a do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o general_a council_n that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n without_o exception_n of_o those_o determination_n great_a church_n most_o famous_a university_n a_o mighty_a store_n of_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v reverence_v those_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o france_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o supremacy_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o that_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o not_o sure_o by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o ancient_a synod_n nor_o by_o any_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n xv._n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o world_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o above_o all_o command_n the_o great_a emperor_n be_v his_o sheep_n and_o subject_a he_o therefore_o now_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n 15.17_o divers_a pope_n have_v affirm_v this_o superiority_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o most_o favour_v by_o he_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o missal_n he_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o king_n be_v pray_v for_o before_o they_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o st._n paul_n require_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v avow_v the_o first_o person_n next_o to_o god_n to_o who_o say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v second_o 463._o after_o who_o they_o be_v first_o before_z all_z and_o above_o all_o go_n why_o etc._n etc._n we_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o to_o god_n and_o less_o only_a than_o god_n and_o optatus_n since_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n who_o make_v he_o while_n donatus_n extoll_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n he_o raise_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v above_o humanity_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o top_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n then_o even_o 13.1_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n all_o man_n whoever_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n do_v command_v they_o 14._o even_o the_o bless_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n divers_a pope_n do_v avow_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n xvi_o the_o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n elect_v by_o other_o 1._o be_v a_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v baronius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o pope_n simplicius_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n meletius_n confirm_v the_o most_o holy_a gregory_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 5.8_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o ancient_o bishop_n be_v elect_v do_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o choice_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n desire_v their_o approbation_n and_o friendship_n for_o preservation_n of_o due_a communion_n correspondence_n and_o peace_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n give_v account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 7.30_o and_o all_o their_o fellow-minister_n throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o election_n of_o domnus_n after_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la so_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n acquaint_v pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o nectarius_n flavianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o request_v confirmation_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n can_v reject_v the_o election_n if_o regular_a but_o rather_o to_o assure_v who_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o ibid._n we_o have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la signify_v this_o our_o choose_n of_o domnus_n into_o paulus_n his_o room_n that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n from_o he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n cornel._n that_o you_o and_o our_o colleague_n may_v know_v to_o who_o they_o may_v write_v and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v letter_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o their_o election_n their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v cornelius_n eccl._n who_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n assert_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v void_a which_o by_o god_n will_n be_v occupy_v and_o with_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o fellow-bishop_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o which_o all_o over_o the_o world_n unanimous_o consent_v the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 404._o plead_v for_o himself_o say_v our_o most_o religious_a emperor_n know_v these_o thing_n present_o ratify_v it_o and_o by_o a_o memorial_n publish_v it_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n afterward_o he_o send_v his_o rescript_n by_o eustathius_n the_o silentiary_n again_o confirm_v it_o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sovereign_n to_o grant_v privilege_n exemption_n dispensation_n bern._n this_o he_o claim_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n against_o the_o
office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o their_o subject_n travel_v or_o trade_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n common_a reason_n do_v require_v such_o thing_n but_o may_v common_a unity_n of_o polity_n from_o hence_o be_v infer_v 221._o arg._n x._o the_o effectual_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n answ._n 1._o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o discipline_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v indeed_o preserve_v not_o by_o influence_n of_o any_o one_o sovereign_a authority_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o concurrent_a vigilance_n of_o bishop_n declare_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o do_v start_v up_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o tradition_n by_o their_o aid_v and_o abet_v one_o another_o as_o confederate_n against_o error_n and_o disorder_n creep_v in_o answ._n 2._o the_o many_o difference_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o revolter_n and_o scandalous_a criminal_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v common_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o recourse_n will_v have_v be_v have_v thereto_o and_o such_o difference_n by_o its_o authority_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v quash_v 209._o arg._n xi_o another_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o relief_n which_o one_o church_n do_v yield_v to_o another_o which_o suppose_v all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n impose_v such_o tribute_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a fetch_v as_o if_o all_o who_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v one_o another_o in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o government_n then_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o these_o succour_n be_v of_o free_a charity_n favour_n and_o liberality_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n 400._o arg._n xii_o the_o use_n of_o council_n be_v also_o allege_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o unity_n aug._n answ._n 1._o general_a council_n in_o case_n truth_n be_v disow_v that_o peace_n be_v disturb_v that_o discipline_n be_v loose_v or_o pervert_v be_v wholesome_a expedient_n to_o clear_a truth_n and_o heal_v breach_n but_o the_o hold_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o political_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n answ._n 2._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a arbitrary_a prudential_a mean_n of_o restore_a truth_n peace_n order_n discipline_n but_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o continual_a ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 3._o for_o during_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n want_v they_o and_o afterward_o have_v they_o but_o rare_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v bell._n there_o be_v no_o general_a assembly_n 1.8_o afterward_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o since_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o centenaries_n there_o have_v be_v none_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o till_o constantine_n and_o long_o afterward_o answ._n 4._o the_o first_o general_n council_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v with_o any_o probable_a show_n capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v congregat_v by_o emperor_n to_o cure_v the_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v find_v it_o good_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a mean_v thereto_o alb._n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o constantine_n and_o who_o can_v confute_v he_o 1.13_o answ._n 5._o they_o do_v show_v rather_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o one_o empire_n than_o as_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n which_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v they_o to_o its_o purpose_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v do_v so_o as_o otherwhere_o be_v show_v consent_v answ._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o christendom_n sland_v divide_v under_o divers_a temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o their_o resolution_n may_v entrench_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o state_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o france_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n answ._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o while_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v within_o one_o empire_n for_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n or_o to_o his_o prejudice_n answ._n 9_o yea_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a council_n ep._n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v vassal_n and_o client_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n concern_v to_o maintain_v his_o exorbitant_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n answ._n 10._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o synod_n except_o in_o case_n of_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o 873._o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o bishop_n answ._n 11._o as_o for_o particular_a synod_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o conspire_v in_o promote_a truth_n order_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v ep._n council_n have_v often_o be_v convene_v for_o bad_a design_n and_o be_v make_v engine_n to_o oppress_v truth_n and_o enslave_v christendom_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n of_o ariminum_n for_o arianism_n the_o second_o ephesine_n to_o restore_v eutyches_n and_o reject_v flavianus_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a to_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o baby_n the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n to_o countenance_v arian_n so_o the_o four_o synod_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inn._n iii_o to_o settle_v the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papal_a authority_n over_o prince_n the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n to_o practice_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n to_o establish_v the_o maim_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o calistines_n of_o bohemia_n the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n x._o be_v call_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o patras_n affirm_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n 129._o to_o settle_v a_o raff_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n obj._n ii_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v favour_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o independent_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o 1._o we_o do_v assert_v that_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n 2._o we_o avow_v it_o expedient_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n for_o several_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n to_o be_v combine_v in_o political_a corporation_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a by_o those_o who_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o frame_v such_o corporation_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n be_v shatter_v into_o numberless_a shred_n can_v hardly_o subsist_v and_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v arise_v 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o body_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o just_a authority_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o by_o obedience_n by_o peaceable_a and_o compliant_a demeanour_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n by_o factious_a behaviour_n in_o they_o or_o by_o needless_a separation_n from_o they_o to_o disturb_v they_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o subvert_v they_o etc._n 5._o we_o conceive_v it_o fit_a that_o every_o people_n under_o one_o prince_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o language_n civil_a law_n and_o fashion_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o band_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 2.22_o for_o that_o such_o a_o unity_n apparent_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o
papal_a sovereignty_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o person_n yea_o synod_n who_o do_v oppose_v pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n and_o brand_a it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n as_o we_o before_o show_v since_o the_o hildebrandine_n age_n there_o have_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n yea_o in_a italy_n itself_o divers_a historian_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n etc._n who_o have_v in_o elaborate_a tract_n maintain_v the_o royal_a sovereignty_n against_o the_o pontifical_a this_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o so_o much_o increase_v that_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n be_v common_o explode_v which_o by_o the_o way_n sheweth_z that_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v no_o less_o than_o other_o subject_n to_o change_v its_o sentiment_n opinion_n among_o they_o gain_v and_o lose_v vogue_n according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o contingency_n of_o thing_n §_o viii_o neither_o be_v the_o adherent_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o agree_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o although_o the_o pope_n themselves_o plain_o do_v claim_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n in_o they_o over_o the_o church_n although_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v flourish_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o do_v run_v that_o way_n although_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o have_v any_o principle_n clear_o and_o certain_o fix_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o among_o they_o a_o numerous_a party_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o supremacy_n put_v great_a restraint_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o show_v and_o as_o the_o other_o party_n do_v charge_v this_o with_o heresy_n so_o do_v this_o return_n back_o the_o same_o imputation_n on_o that_o §_o ix_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o various_a and_o uncertain_a be_v no_o great_a wonder_n see_v interest_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o question_n and_o principle_n be_v defective_a towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o contrary_a interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v nor_o indeed_o to_o be_v free_o dispute_v on_o either_o hand_n on_o one_o hand_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o great_a pope_n innocent_a iii_o 12._o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o judge_v about_o they_o whence_o as_o we_o before_o touch_v the_o pope_n do_v peremptory_o command_v his_o legate_n at_o trent_n in_o no_o case_n to_o permit_v any_o dispute_n about_o his_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o king_n in_o temporal_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n in_o spiritual_n to_o be_v contest_v in_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o we_o may_v suppose_v will_v any_o prince_n admit_v a_o decision_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o welfare_n subject_v and_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n nor_n we_o may_v hope_v will_v any_o church_n patient_o comport_v with_o the_o irrecoverable_a oppression_n of_o all_o its_o right_n and_o liberty_n by_o a_o peremptory_a establishment_n of_o papal_a omnipotency_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o their_o dissension_n to_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o theological_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v deference_n for_o not_o only_o their_o school_n and_o master_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v in_o the_o case_n disagree_v but_o their_o synod_n do_v notorious_o clash_v §_o x._o yea_o even_a pope_n themselves_o have_v shift_v their_o pretence_n and_o vary_v in_o style_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o their_o variety_n of_o humour_n design_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o upon_o advantage_n when_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o any_o pope_n almost_o will_v talk_v high_a and_o assume_v much_o to_o himself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v low_a or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o powerful_a contradiction_n even_o the_o bold_a pope_n will_v speak_v submiss_o or_o moderate_o as_o for_o instance_n pope_n leo_n i._o after_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theodosius_n ii_o do_v humble_o supplicate_v and_o whine_v pitiful_o but_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v get_v the_o emperor_n favourable_a and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n complacent_fw-la to_o he_o he_o rant_v brave_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o do_v swagger_v so_o boisterous_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v yet_o calm_a and_o mild_a in_o he_o contest_v with_o our_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o have_v a_o spirit_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o pope_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o bold_a face_n such_o as_o leo_n i._o gelasius_n i._n nic._n i._o gregory_n ii_o gregory_n vii_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o julius_n ii_o paul_n iu_o sixtus_n v._n paulus_n v._o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v ever_o aspire_v to_o serve_v papal_a authority_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n so_o will_v they_o strain_v their_o language_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o see_v as_o high_a as_o their_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o other_o pope_n of_o meek_a and_o modest_a disposition_n such_o as_o julius_n i._o anastasius_n ii_o gregory_n i._n leo_fw-la ii_o adrian_n vi_o &c._n &c._n be_v content_a to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o few_o have_v let_v their_o authority_n to_o go_v backward_o or_o decline_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o pretence_n and_o language_n of_o pope_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o several_a period_n usual_o grow_v high_o as_o their_o state_n grow_v loose_a from_o danger_n of_o opposition_n or_o control_v in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n their_o pretence_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o condition_n and_o can_v not_o soar_v high_a they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o a_o pittance_n of_o spiritual_a eminency_n do_v content_v they_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v 513._o they_o can_v sometime_o be_v more_o haughty_a and_o peremptory_a as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n shroud_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o who_o common_o do_v affect_v to_o improve_v their_o authority_n in_o competition_n to_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o at_o distance_n from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n have_v produce_v the_o sardican_a canon_n concern_v the_o revision_n of_o some_o cause_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o do_v huge_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n and_o raise_v their_o style_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n where_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o augment_v their_o power_n when_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v fall_v their_o influence_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o come_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n render_v they_o able_a to_o do_v service_n or_o disservice_n to_o those_o emperor_n they_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v talk_v more_o big_a or_o more_o tame_o pope_n boniface_n iii_o have_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n obtain_v a_o declaration_n from_o he_o concern_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v a_o considerable_a step_n forward_o towards_o the_o height_n of_o papal_a greatness_n after_o that_o pope_n greg._n ii_o have_v withdraw_v italy_n from_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o rome_n have_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n loose_a and_o independent_a from_o other_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n interpose_v to_o arbitrate_v between_o prince_n truck_v and_o barter_v with_o they_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o mutual_a aid_n and_o countenance_n do_v grow_v in_o power_n and_o answerable_o do_v advance_v his_o pretence_n the_o spurious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n which_o assert_v to_o the_o pope_n high_a degree_n of_o authority_n be_v foist_v into_o man_n hand_n and_o insensible_o creep_v into_o repute_n do_v inspire_v the_o pope_n with_o confidence_n to_o invade_v all_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o have_v get_v such_o interest_n everywhere_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v no_o clergyman_n dare_v to_o check_v or_o cross_v he_o have_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o cause_n have_v get_v a_o finger_n in_o disposal_n of_o all_o preferment_n have_v by_o dispensation_n exemption_n and_o grant_n of_o privilege_n tie_v
to_o he_o so_o many_o dependent_n what_o may_v not_o he_o say_v or_o do_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o man_n of_o untameable_a spirit_n and_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n do_v venture_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o success_n have_v mate_v he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o peremptory_a claim_n to_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o his_o footstep_n his_o successor_n have_v tread_v be_v ever_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o title_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o no_o pope_n will_v forego_v any_o power_n which_o have_v be_v claim_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pope_n will_v ever_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v dancer_n after_o their_o pipe_n numberless_a abetter_n of_o their_o pretence_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o person_n defer_v much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o accommodate_v their_o conceit_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o person_n depend_v on_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n it_o have_v never_o be_v fix_v within_o certain_a bound_n or_o have_v in_o several_a age_n continue_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xi_o wherefore_o intend_v by_o god_n help_n to_o discuss_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o no_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o no_o immutable_a right_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o do_v claim_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o perplex_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o do_v find_v it_o difficult_a to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o to_o know_v at_o what_o distinct_a mark_n i_o shall_v level_v my_o discourse_n §_o xii_o but_o see_v his_o pretence_n to_o any_o authority_n in_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v so_o palpable_o vain_a that_o it_o hardly_o will_v bear_v a_o serious_a dispute_n have_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n and_o sophistry_n to_o countenance_v it_o see_v so_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v reject_v it_o and_o have_v substantial_o confute_v it_o see_v now_o most_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o very_o few_o even_o among_o those_o sect_n which_o have_v be_v its_o chief_a patron_n will_v own_v it_o 5.5_o see_v bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o novelty_n devise_v about_o 500_o year_n ago_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n see_v the_o pope_n themselves_o etc._n whatever_o they_o think_v dare_v now_o scarce_o speak_v out_o and_o forbear_v upon_o sufficient_a provocation_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o meddle_v with_o it_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pretence_n whereto_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v no_o less_o groundless_a and_o no_o less_o noxious_a than_o the_o other_o to_o christendom_n the_o which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o as_o superstruct_v on_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o fall_v §_o xiii_o and_o here_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v contest_v against_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o cordial_a partisan_n of_o that_o see_v do_v seem_v to_o consent_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o current_a most_o applaud_v and_o countenance_v in_o their_o theological_a school_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v for_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_v of_o jurisdiction_n which_o their_o most_o authentic_a synod_n whereby_o their_o religion_n be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o have_v assert_v or_o suppose_v which_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o which_o their_o clergy_n by_o most_o solemn_a profession_n and_o engagement_n be_v tie_v to_o avow_v which_o all_o the_o client_n and_o confident_n of_o rome_n do_v zealous_o stand_v for_o more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v disclaim_v without_o be_v deem_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o prevaricator_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a see_n §_o fourteen_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a synod_n definition_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n do_v hold_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 854._o and_o the_o true_a lieutenant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o saint_n peter_n full_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o feed_v and_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n under_o christ_n according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 151._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o approve_v by_o the_o lateran_n synod_n christ_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o world_n do_v in_o solidity_n of_o the_o rock_n institute_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v must_v die_v the_o death_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o sovereign_a monarch_n by_o divine_a sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appertain_v royal_a prerogative_n regalia_z petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n such_o as_o these_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o convocate_v general_a synod_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o summons_n from_o he_o to_o preside_v in_o synod_n so_o as_o to_o suggest_v matter_n promote_v obstruct_v over-rule_v the_o debate_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v or_o invalidate_v their_o determination_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o his_o assent_n or_o subtract_v it_o by_o his_o dissent_n to_o define_v point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n authoritative_o so_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o contest_v or_o dissent_v from_o he_o dictate_v to_o enact_v establish_v abrogate_v suspend_v dispense_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n to_o relax_v or_o evacuate_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n to_o void_a promise_n vow_n oath_n obligation_n to_o law_n by_o his_o dispensation_n 4.22_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n to_o constitute_v confirm_v judge_n censure_n suspend_v depose_v remove_v restore_v reconcile_v bishop_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n by_o paramount_n authority_n in_o way_n of_o provision_n reservation_n etc._n etc._n to_o exempt_a college_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a superior_n to_o judge_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n by_o call_v they_o to_o his_o cognizance_n or_o delegate_a judge_n for_o they_o with_o a_o final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o to_o reverse_v their_o judgement_n if_o he_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v himself_o unaccountable_a for_o any_o of_o his_o do_n exempt_a from_o judgement_n and_o liable_a to_o no_o reproof_n to_o erect_v transfer_a abolish_v episcopal_n see_v to_o exact_v oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n to_o find_v religious_a order_n or_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a militia_n for_o propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o summon_v and_o commissionate_a soldier_n by_o crusade_n etc._n etc._n to_o fight_v against_o infidel_n or_o persecute_v infidel_n some_o of_o these_o be_v express_v other_o in_o general_a term_n couch_v in_o those_o word_n of_o p._n eugenius_n tell_v the_o greek_n what_o they_o must_v consent_v unto_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n 846._o and_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o he_o and_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n beside_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o convoke_v general_a synod_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v assume_v and_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o such_o prerogative_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a in_o experience_n of_o fact_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o authorize_v dictate_v in_o their_o canon-law_n and_o shall_v be_v distinct_o prove_v by_o competent_a allegation_n when_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o pretend_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o effect_n all_o clergyman_n do_v avow_v so_o much_o who_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o prevarication_n do_v submit_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o engagement_n prescribe_v to_o they_o
large_a epistle_n wherein_o like_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o charitable_a christian_a brother_n he_o do_v earnest_o by_o manifold_a inducement_n persuade_v they_o to_o charity_n and_o peace_n but_o nowhere_o do_v he_o speak_v imperious_o like_o their_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o case_n one_o will_v think_v if_o ever_o for_o quash_a such_o disorder_n and_o quell_v so_o perverse_a folk_n 2._o who_o spurn_v the_o clergy_n it_o have_v be_v decent_a it_o have_v be_v expedient_a to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o speak_v like_o himself_o challenge_v obedience_n upon_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o at_o their_o peril_n how_o will_v a_o modern_a pope_n have_v rant_v in_o such_o a_o case_n how_o thunder_v a_o bull_n will_v he_o have_v dispatch_v against_o such_o outrageous_a contemner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o often_o will_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o its_o authority_n we_o shall_v infallible_o have_v hear_v he_o swagger_v in_o his_o wont_a style_n whoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o cross_v our_o will_n end_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o our_o pope_n it_o seem_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o better_a mettle_n than_o pope_n clement_n that_o good_a pope_n do_v not_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n or_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o 21._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n there_o be_v divers_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o several_a pope_n to_o cornelius_n to_z lucius_z to_o stephanus_n in_o the_o which_o 72._o although_o write_v with_o great_a kindness_n and_o respect_n yet_o no_o impartial_a eye_n can_v discern_v any_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o superior_n in_o power_n or_o pastor_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n or_o judge_n of_o practice_n he_o report_v matter_n to_o they_o he_o confer_v about_o point_n with_o all_o freedom_n he_o speak_v his_o sense_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o awe_n he_o spare_v not_o upon_o occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o practice_n and_o to_o reject_v their_o opinion_n he_o in_o his_o address_n to_o they_o and_o discourse_n of_o they_o style_v they_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o he_o continual_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o upon_o even_a term_n when_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n dear_a brethren_n 4._o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o uncertain_a rumour_n concern_v the_o decease_n of_o the_o good_a man_n my_o colleague_n fabianus_n upon_o which_o word_n rigaltius_n have_v cause_n to_o remark_n how_o like_o a_o equal_a and_o fellow-citizen_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n ibid._n but_o will_v not_o any_o man_n now_o be_v deem_v rude_a and_o saucy_a who_o shall_v talk_v in_o that_o style_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n cornelius_n also_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v some_o epistle_n 48._o wherein_o no_o glimpse_n do_v appear_v of_o any_o superiority_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o of_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n and_o demeanour_n towards_o pope_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o way_n more_o positive_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a pretence_n eusebius_n cit_v divers_a long_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n against_o novatus_n 6.43_o wherein_o no_o mark_n of_o this_o supremacy_n do_v appear_v although_o the_o magnitude_n and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v for_o aggravation_n of_o novatus_n his_o schism_n and_o ambition_n pope_n julius_n have_v a_o notable_a long_a epistle_n extant_a in_o one_o of_o athanasius_n apology_n unto_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o have_v â—he_v fair_a occasion_n that_o can_v be_v to_o assert_v and_o insist_v upon_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n they_o flat_o deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o question_v his_o proceed_n as_o singular_a suppose_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o downright_o affirm_v each_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o equal_a about_o which_o point_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o wave_v pretence_n to_o superiority_n he_o justify_v his_o action_n by_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n such_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v allege_v but_o this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v have_v more_o particular_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v pope_n liberius_n have_v a_o epistle_n to_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o direction_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v inquire_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o point_n but_o profess_v in_o compliment_n perchance_o that_o he_o shall_v obedient_o follow_v it_o 243._o write_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o do_v think_v as_o we_o do_v and_o just_a so_o about_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v about_o what_o you_o think_v good_a to_o command_v i_o be_v not_o that_o speak_v indeed_o like_o a_o courteous_a sovereign_n and_o a_o accomplish_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4.12_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o western_a do_v write_v to_o a_o knot_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v their_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a strain_n not_o like_o a_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n st._n basil_n have_v divers_a epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n 48._o wherein_o have_v represent_v and_o bewail_v the_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o overbear_v with_o heresy_n and_o unsettled_a by_o faction_n he_o crave_v their_o charity_n their_o prayer_n their_o sympathy_n their_o comfort_n their_o brotherly_a aid_n by_o afford_v to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a party_n the_o countenance_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o contention_n for_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o so_o great_a church_n will_v be_v of_o mighty_a weight_n to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n give_v credit_n thereto_o among_o the_o people_n and_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o deal_v fair_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o adherent_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o so_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o if_o say_v he_o very_o many_o of_o you_o do_v concur_v unanimous_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o consenter_n will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n and_o i_o know_v say_v he_o again_o write_v to_o athanasius_n about_o these_o matter_n but_o one_o way_n of_o redress_n to_o our_o church_n the_o conspire_v with_o we_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v will_v probable_o yield_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a 74._o the_o secular_a power_n revere_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o people_n all_o about_o follow_v they_o without_o repugnance_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o far_a you_o dwell_v from_o they_o the_o more_o credible_a you_o will_v be_v to_o the_o people_n this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o case_n that_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o error_n or_o distract_v with_o contention_n shall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v aid_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n do_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n for_o so_o do_v st._n cyprian_n send_v two_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o rome_n to_o compose_v the_o schism_n there_o move_v by_o novatian_n against_o cornelius_n 8._o so_o be_v st._n chrysostome_n call_v to_o ephesus_n although_o out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o settle_v thing_n there_o so_o to_o omit_v divers_a instance_n occur_v in_o history_n st._n basil_n himself_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n of_o iconium_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o bishop_n although_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o ordinary_a inspection_n and_o he_o do_v tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 77._o coast_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o send_v some_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v his_o church_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o now_o how_o i_o pray_v come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o special_a recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o so_o many_o address_n shall_v only_o wrap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o community_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o humble_o petition_v he_o to_o exert_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n lay_v his_o charge_n and_o inflict_a censure_n on_o the_o dissenter_n why_o shall_v he_o
lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o hope_n on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o dominion_n resident_a in_o they_o over_o all_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v unconceivable_a if_o he_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o man_n our_o adversary_n say_v he_o be_v but_o st._n basil_n have_v other_o notion_n for_o indeed_o 349._o be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sovereign_n he_o will_v not_o have_v tax_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o complain_v of_o he_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o most_o concern_v he_o have_v these_o word_n occasion_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reject_v that_o excellent_a person_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o we_o shall_v write_v or_o how_o to_o join_v with_o those_o that_o write_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o of_o diomedes_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o request_v ep._n for_o he_o be_v a_o haughty_a man_n for_o in_o truth_n observance_n do_v render_v man_n of_o proud_a manner_n more_o contemptuous_a than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v propitious_a to_o we_o ibid._n what_o other_o addition_n do_v we_o need_v but_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n continue_v what_o help_n can_v we_o have_v from_o the_o western_a superciliousness_n who_o in_o truth_n neither_o know_v nor_o endure_v to_o learn_v but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a suspicion_n do_v now_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o marcellus_n affect_v to_o contend_v with_o those_o who_o report_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o establish_v heresy_n by_o themselves_o will_v that_o excellent_a person_n the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v thus_o unbowel_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o very_a eminent_a bishop_n smart_o reflect_v on_o the_o quality_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o western_a clergy_n charge_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n with_o a_o suspicious_a and_o contentious_a humour_n with_o incorrigible_a ignorance_n and_o indisposition_n to_o learn_v if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o sovereign_a will_v he_o have_v add_v the_o follow_a word_n immediate_o touch_v he_o i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o common_a name_n have_v write_v to_o their_o ringleader_n ibid._n nothing_o indeed_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n except_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n with_o we_o nor_o do_v admit_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o but_o in_o general_a about_o their_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v with_o affliction_n nor_o shall_v judge_v themselves_o dignify_v by_o pride_n a_o sin_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o make_v one_o god_n enemy_n sure_o this_o great_a man_n know_v better_a what_o belong_v to_o government_n and_o manner_n than_o in_o such_o rude_a term_n to_o accost_v his_o sovereign_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v give_v he_o that_o character_n which_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o where_o speak_v of_o his_o brother_n st._n gregory_n nyssene_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unfit_a agent_n to_o rome_n because_o although_o his_o address_n with_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v find_v much_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v 250._o yet_o to_o a_o haughty_a and_o reserve_v man_n sit_v i_o know_v not_o where_o above_o and_o thence_o not_o able_a to_o hear_v those_o below_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o what_o profit_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o public_a from_o the_o converse_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o disposition_n be_v averse_a from_o illiberal_a flattery_n but_o these_o speech_n suit_n with_o that_o conceit_n hier._n which_o st._n basil_n as_o baronius_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o report_v express_v by_o say_v i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n which_o humour_n in_o they_o that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o foster_a by_o too_o much_o obsequiousness_n 122._o st._n chrysostome_n have_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o envious_a man_n combine_v against_o he_o in_o a_o pack_v assembly_n of_o bishop_n upon_o vain_a surmise_n be_v sentence_v and_o drive_v from_o his_o see_n do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o together_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n therein_o represent_v his_o case_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n vindicate_v his_o innocency_n display_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o together_o with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o require_v his_o succour_n for_o redress_n yet_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o case_n and_o care_n of_o his_o interest_n be_v likely_a to_o suggest_v the_o great_a deference_n that_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o style_n which_o be_v very_o respectful_a nor_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o copious_a do_v imply_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o do_v not_o address_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o governor_n of_o all_o who_o can_v by_o his_o authority_n command_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o to_o a_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o friend_n of_o innocence_n from_o who_o endeavour_n he_o may_v procure_v relief_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v recourse_n not_o to_o his_o sovereign_a power_n but_o to_o his_o brotherly_a love_n he_o inform_v his_o charity_n not_o appeal_v to_o his_o bar_n he_o in_o short_a do_v no_o more_o than_o implore_v his_o assistence_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n that_o he_o will_v express_v his_o resentment_n of_o so_o irregular_a deal_n that_o he_o will_v avow_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n innocent_a and_o abuse_v that_o he_o will_v procure_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fair_a trial_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n lawful_o call_v and_o indifferent_o affect_v have_v the_o good_a man_n have_v any_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o will_v before_o one_o will_v think_v have_v frame_v his_o address_n in_o other_o term_n and_o sue_v for_o another_o course_n of_o proceed_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o notion_n of_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o indeed_o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o exhort_v he_o to_o patience_n in_o another_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v only_o comfort_v they_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o adversary_n proceed_n and_o ground_n signify_v his_o intention_n to_o procure_v a_o general_a synod_n with_o hope_n of_o a_o redress_n thence_o his_o sovereign_a power_n it_o seem_v not_o avail_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n 8.26_o but_o what_o say_v he_o can_v we_o do_v in_o such_o case_n a_o synodical_a cognizance_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o heretofore_o do_v say_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o which_o alone_o can_v allay_v the_o motion_n of_o such_o tempest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o late_a pope_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocent_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o sardican_a council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n over_o who_o they_o have_v encroach_v and_o who_o be_v overpowr_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v speak_v in_o somewhat_o more_o lofty_a strain_n but_o be_v more_o modest_a towards_o those_o of_o the_o east_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n 22._o farther_n it_o be_v most_o prodigious_a that_o in_o the_o dispute_v manage_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o marcionite_n montanist_n manichees_n paulianists_n arian_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o even_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o urge_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o most_o evident_o conclusive_a argument_n as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o compendious_a method_n of_o convince_a and_o silence_v they_o have_v this_o point_n be_v well_o prove_v and_o press_v then_o without_o any_o more_o concertation_n from_o scripture_n tradition_n reason_n all_o heretic_n have_v be_v quite_o defeat_v and_o nothing_o then_o can_v more_o easy_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a when_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n do_v shine_v so_o bright_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o sense_n more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n we_o see_v now_o among_o those_o who_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n how_o sure_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v allege_v and_o what_o sway_v it_o have_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o controversy_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o if_o it_o
ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o raise_v schism_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v like_a to_o extinguish_v genuine_a charity_n which_o be_v free_a and_o uncompelled_a all_o the_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o endure_v be_v by_o force_n and_o compulsion_n not_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o good_a affection_n v._o the_o ancient_n do_v assert_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o free_a absolute_a independent_a authority_n subject_n to_o none_o direct_v by_o none_o accountable_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n proper_o concern_v his_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o st._n cyprian_n write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n manifest_v the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n the_o bond_n of_o concord_n abide_v and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n persist_v undivided_a antonianum_n every_o bishop_n dispose_v and_o direct_v his_o own_o act_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n against_o novatian_n but_o then_o it_o seem_v not_o dream_v of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o other_o but_o we_o know_v stephanum_n that_o some_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o what_o once_o they_o have_v imbibe_v nor_o will_v easy_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o their_o colleague_n be_v preserve_v will_v retain_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o have_v once_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o which_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o force_v any_o or_o give_v law_n whenas_o every_o prelate_n have_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n the_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n this_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pope_n stephanus_n and_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n communi_fw-la out_o of_o common_a respect_n and_o single_a love_n not_o out_o of_o servile_a obeisance_n acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o synod_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n have_v establish_v concern_v the_o degradation_n of_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n or_o have_v lapse_v into_o schism_n for_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o equal_a and_o just_a cornelium_n that_o each_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o each_o pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v assign_v which_o each_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o his_o lord_n those_o indeed_o over_o who_o we_o preside_v ought_v not_o to_o ramble_v about_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o factious_a clergyman_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o with_o factious_a suggestion_n to_o gain_v his_o countenance_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v brief_o write_v back_o ibid._n according_a to_o our_o meanness_n dear_a brother_n prescribe_v to_o none_o nor_o prejudging_a that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v not_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a have_v a_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o matter_n our_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n do_v not_o prejudge_v any_o one_o so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o think_v and_o act_n as_o he_o judge_v prescribe_v to_o none_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v not_o resolve_v what_o he_o think_v good_a be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n carthag_n it_o remain_v that_o each_o of_o we_o do_v utter_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v whenas_o every_o bishop_n have_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o authority_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o be_v no_o less_o exempt_v from_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o and_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n these_o word_n do_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v as_o proloquntour_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n and_o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a or_o more_o full_a in_o assertion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a liberty_n and_o right_n against_o almost_o every_o branch_n of_o romish_a pretence_n he_o disavow_v the_o practice_n of_o one_o bishop_n exclude_v another_o from_o communion_n for_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n about_o disputable_a point_n he_o reject_v the_o pretence_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o superior_a to_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o condemn_v the_o impose_v opinion_n upon_o bishop_n and_o constrain_a they_o to_o obedience_n he_o disclaim_v any_o power_n in_o one_o bishop_n to_o judge_v another_o he_o assert_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o manage_v his_o own_o concern_v according_a to_o his_o discretion_n he_o affirm_v every_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o power_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a only_o to_o his_o judgement_n etc._n we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o passage_n in_o that_o synod_n do_v approve_v yea_o admire_v that_o preface_n pass_v high_a commendation_n on_o the_o smart_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o assert_v common_a liberty_n profess_v his_o own_o conformity_n in_o practice_n to_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o consultation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o pacific_a soul_n overflow_a with_o plenty_n of_o charity_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o a_o free_a choice_n of_o inquiry_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o most_o veracious_a speech_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o now_o if_o the_o proud_a and_o tumid_a mind_n of_o heretic_n dare_v to_o extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a humility_n of_o this_o speech_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gentle_a more_o humble_a will_v st._n austin_n have_v swallow_v those_o say_n can_v he_o have_v so_o much_o applaud_v they_o if_o he_o have_v know_v a_o just_a power_n then_o extant_a and_o radiant_a in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o do_v impeach_v and_o subvert_v no_o i_o trow_v he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o his_o nose_n while_o he_o be_v discuss_v that_o point_n and_o he_o can_v hardly_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o st._n cyprian_n without_o think_v of_o pope_n stephen_n however_o let_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n honest_o read_v and_o weigh_v those_o passage_n consider_v who_o do_v write_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v they_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o write_v they_o when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o most_o holy_a most_o prudent_a most_o humble_a and_o meek_a person_n that_o he_o address_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o concern_v of_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o distress_n which_o produce_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o serious_a thought_n then_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v conceive_v that_o all-christian_a bishop_n be_v then_o hold_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o own_v such_o a_o power_n due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o now_o claim_v we_o may_v add_v a_o contemporary_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n address_v to_o st._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n although_o a_o mind_n well_o conscious_a to_o itself_o 31._o and_o support_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o have_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n become_v a_o true_a witness_n to_o itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n for_o its_o only_a judge_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o praise_n nor_o to_o dread_v the_o accusation_n of_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a praise_n who_o when_o they_o know_v they_o owe_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n only_o as_o judge_v yet_o desire_v also_o their_o action_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o brethren_n themselves_o the_o which_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o brother_n cyprian_n shall_v do_v who_o according_a to_o your_o modesty_n and_o natural_a industry_n will_v have_v we_o not_o so_o much_o judge_n as_o partaker_n of_o your_o counsel_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n not_o so_o high_a in_o the_o instep_n as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v take_v st._n cyprian_a to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o accountable_a
immediate_o subject_v to_o his_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n dioceses_n pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v very_o jocular_o expound_v this_o canon_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v understand_v the_o pope_n diocese_n be_v put_v by_o a_o notable_a figure_n for_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n only_o by_o permission_n in_o case_n the_o party_n will_v be_v content_a therewith_o we_o may_v note_v that_o some_o provincial_a church_n be_v by_o ancient_a custom_n exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o any_o primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o one_o the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o church_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o great_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o general_a law_n enact_v 8._o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n every_o where_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n most_o belove_v of_o god_n invade_v another_o province_n which_o do_v not_o former_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v invade_v one_o and_o violent_o seize_v it_o that_o he_o restore_v it_o such_o a_o church_n be_v that_o of_o britain_n ancient_o before_o austin_n do_v introduce_v the_o papal_a authority_n here_o against_o that_o canon_n as_o by_o divers_a learned_a pen_n have_v be_v show_v such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o by_o their_o canon_n against_o transmarine_a appeal_n and_o about_o all_o other_o matter_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o 1._o that_o discipline_n be_v screw_v yet_o one_o peg_n high_o by_o set_v up_o the_o order_n of_o patriarch_n high_o than_o primate_fw-la or_o diocesan_n exarch_n but_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n except_o in_o one_o case_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n caesarea_n and_o heraclea_n which_o be_v the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o three_o diocese_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a fib_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o tell_v as_o gratian_n cit_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v all_o patriarchal_a supremacy_n all_o metropolitan_a primacy_n episcopal_n see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o now_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o christendom_n we_o may_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o observe_z 1._o in_o all_o these_o transaction_n about_o model_v the_o spiritual_a discipline_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n establish_v any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o by_o custom_n do_v enjoy_v some_o authority_n within_o certain_a precinct_n of_o the_o west_n like_v to_o that_o which_o it_o do_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a thereto_o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allow_v he_o honorary_a privilege_n or_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n 16._o assign_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o in_o other_o privilege_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v equal_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o four_o general_n synod_n order_v all_o affair_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o metropolitan_a or_o diocesan_n synod_n do_v exclude_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o concern_v 6._o the_o pope_n out_o of_o a_o humour_n natural_a to_o they_o to_o like_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o which_o serve_v their_o interest_n do_v not_o relish_v those_o canon_n although_o enact_v by_o synod_n which_o themselves_o admit_v for_o ecumenical_a that_o subscription_n of_o some_o bishop_n make_v above_o sixty_o year_n since_o as_o you_o boast_v 61._o do_v no_o whit_n favour_v your_o persuasion_n a_o subscription_n never_o transmit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o your_o predecessor_n which_o from_o its_o very_a beginning_n be_v weak_a and_o long_o since_o ruinous_a you_o endeavour_v now_o too_o late_o and_o unprofitable_o to_o revive_v so_o do_v pope_n leo_n i._o treat_v the_o second_o great_a synod_n write_v to_o anatolius_n alex._n and_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o receive_v its_o canon_n 7._o wherefore_o in_o the_o west_n they_o do_v obtain_v no_o effect_n so_o as_o to_o establish_v diocesan_n primacy_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n which_o be_v head_n of_o diocese_n 8._o either_o do_v not_o know_v of_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v probable_a because_o rome_n do_v smother_v the_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o be_v hinder_v from_o use_v they_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o get_v such_o hold_n among_o they_o as_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v 8._o it_o indeed_o turn_v to_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o encroachment_n and_o enlarge_a his_o worldly_a interest_n that_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o as_o the_o eastern_a conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o political_a frame_n in_o embrace_v diocesan_n primacy_n which_o will_v have_v engage_v and_o enable_v they_o better_a to_o protect_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n from_o papal_a invasion_n attempt_n 9_o for_o hence_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a the_o pope_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o a_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o western_a church_n pretend_v a_o right_a of_o call_v to_o synod_n of_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o determine_v cause_n by_o appeal_n to_o he_o of_o dictate_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o they_o against_o the_o old_a right_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o late_a constitution_n for_o primacy_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o st._n gregory_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o imperial_a constitution_n import_v that_o in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n shall_v appeal_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n thereto_o do_v consequential_o assume_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o bishop_n to_o himself_o 11.56_o adjoin_v if_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 10._o have_v get_v such_o advantage_n and_o as_o to_o extent_n stretch_v his_o authority_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o sub-urbicarian_a precinct_n 1.6_o he_o do_v also_o intend_v it_o in_o quality_n far_o beyond_o the_o privilege_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n grant_v to_o patriarch_n or_o claim_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o other_o patriarch_n till_o at_o length_n by_o degree_n he_o have_v advance_v it_o to_o a_o exorbitant_a omnipotency_n and_o thereby_o utter_o enslave_v the_o western_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o with_o they_o to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o majority_n of_o suffrage_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o courtier_n about_o he_o do_v make_v decree_n and_o dictate_v to_o which_o he_o pretend_v all_o must_v submit_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_o due_o elect_v in_o their_o diocese_n leave_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n but_o he_o will_v meddle_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v constitute_v without_o his_o confirmation_n for_o which_o he_o must_v sound_o pay_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v his_o diocese_n but_o he_o send_v about_o his_o decretal_a letter_n compose_v by_o a_o infallible_a secretary_n which_o he_o pretend_v must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o high_a decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v suppose_v bishop_n by_o their_o ordination_n sufficient_o oblige_v to_o render_v unto_o their_o patriarch_n due_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o force_v all_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o most_o slavish_a oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n accuse_v for_o
the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n he_o thereby_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v which_o kind_n of_o advantage_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o bishop_n have_v in_o synod_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a substitution_n in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o but_o he_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v have_v himself_o no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n will_n or_o on_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n or_o on_o a_o tacit_n regard_n to_o personal_a eminence_n in_o comparison_n to_o other_o present_v this_o distinction_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a cyril_n do_v administer_v it_o 1.4_o and_o the_o place_n of_o celestine_n where_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o zonaras_n more_o plain_o do_v express_v say_v that_o cyril_n pope_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n cyril_n do_v supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n if_o any_o latter_a historion_n do_v confound_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n indeed_o as_o to_o presidency_n there_o we_o may_v observe_v 411._o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o cyril_n alone_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n present_a and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_n sometime_o to_o pope_n celestine_n as_o be_v in_o representation_n present_a and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n sometime_o to_o both_o cyril_n and_o celestine_n sometime_o to_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o as_o be_v very_o active_a and_o have_v great_a influence_n on_o the_o proceed_n be_v style_v the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o which_o show_v that_o presidency_n be_v a_o lax_n thing_n and_o no_o peculiarity_n in_o right_n or_o usage_n annex_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v altogether_o depend_v on_o his_o grant_n or_o representation_n to_o which_o memnon_n have_v no_o title_n 340._o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o legate_n be_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o confidence_n do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o his_o special_a right_n to_o presidency_n yea_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o with_o john_n of_o antioch_n do_v oppose_v the_o cyrillian_a party_n in_o that_o synod_n do_v charge_n on_o cyril_n that_o he_o as_o if_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o anarchy_n do_v proceed_v to_o all_o irregularity_n 380._o and_o that_o snatch_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n which_o neither_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n nor_o by_o the_o emperor_n sanction_n do_v rush_v on_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n and_o unlawfulness_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o bishop_n among_o who_o 377._o be_v divers_a worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o authoritative_a presidency_n this_o word_n presidency_n indeed_o have_v a_o ambiguity_n apt_a to_o impose_v on_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n of_o precedence_n or_o for_o authority_n to_o govern_v thing_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o presidence_n the_o pope_n without_o dispute_n when_o present_a at_o a_o synod_n 1._o will_v have_v have_v among_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o the_o six_o synod_n call_v he_o and_o the_o first_o of_o priest_n as_o justinian_n call_v he_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n his_o legate_n may_v take_v up_o his_o chair_n for_o in_o general_a synod_n each_o see_v have_v its_o chair_n assign_v to_o it_o according_a to_o its_o order_n of_o dignity_n by_o custom_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a metropolitan_o be_v also_o often_o single_o or_o conjunct_o say_v to_o preside_v as_o sit_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o chair_n but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o presidency_n be_v as_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o complaint_n against_o cyril_n do_v imply_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o practice_n dispose_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o see_v reason_n although_o usual_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o who_o among_o those_o present_a in_o dignity_n do_v precede_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n complain_v against_o cyril_n for_o assume_v to_o himself_o without_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o the_o next_o general_n synod_n at_o ephesus_n for_o in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n lawful_o convene_v for_o a_o public_a cause_n of_o determine_v truth_n and_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n prove_v abortive_a although_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o legate_n there_o etc._n yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v we_o say_v theodosius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o do_v also_o commit_v to_o thy_o godliness_n the_o authority_n and_o the_o preeminency_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n now_o assemble_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o pope_n leo_n i._o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_a place_n insinuate_v a_o complaint_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o although_o not_o open_o contest_v his_o right_n the_o emperor_n have_v indeed_o some_o reason_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o presidency_n to_o pope_n leo_n because_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o prejudice_v in_o the_o cause_n have_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o flavianus_n against_o eutyches_n whence_o eutyches_n decline_v his_o legate_n interess_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n say_v 80._o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o flavianus_n with_o great_a regard_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o next_o see_v be_v take_v for_o more_o indifferent_a and_o otherwise_o a_o person_n however_o afterward_o it_o prove_v of_o much_o integrity_n and_o moderation_n he_o do_v say_v the_o emperor_n shine_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o in_o honesty_n of_o life_n 60._o and_o orthodoxy_n of_o faith_n and_o theodoret_n himself_o before_o those_o difference_n arise_v do_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v by_o common_a fame_n report_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o especial_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o moderation_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n do_v take_v in_o dudgeon_n this_o preferment_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credence_n to_o liberatus_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n 12._o because_o the_o presession_n be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o holy_a see_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n legate_n paschasinus_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n do_v complain_v 62._o that_o dioscorus_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o notwithstanding_o those_o ineffectual_a mutiny_n the_o emperor_n will_n do_v take_v place_n and_o according_a thereto_o dioscorus_n have_v although_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o so_o wise_o and_o just_o as_o he_o shall_v the_o chief_a managery_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n the_o presidency_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v also_o ascribe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n say_v the_o imperial_a commissary_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o who_o the_o authoritative_a management_n of_o affair_n be_v by_o the_o royal_a sovereignty_n grant_v 65._o speak_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n be_v not_o read_v and_o ep._n you_o say_v they_o again_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v and_o of_o dioscorus_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n of_o beristus_fw-la basilius_n of_o selencia_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o authority_n and_o do_v govern_v the_o synod_n which_o be_v then_o and_o elpidius_n the_o emperor_n agent_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n itself_o do_v express_o style_v they_o precedent_n and_o pope_n leo_n himself_o call_v they_o precedent_n and_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o synod_n whence_o it_o
appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_n authoritative_a presidency_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n 47._o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n pope_n leo_n do_v indeed_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o kind_n of_o presidency_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o stout_a and_o ardent_a spirit_n impregnate_v with_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o see_n 473._o and_o resolve_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o advance_v its_o interest_n as_o his_o legate_n themselves_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v so_o have_v so_o favourable_a a_o time_n by_o the_o misbehaviour_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o adherent_n against_o who_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v incense_v be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o leo_n who_o have_v be_v the_o champion_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o allow_v he_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o whatever_o advantage_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o in_o effect_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o commissioner_n do_v preside_v there_o they_o propound_v and_o allow_v matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v 211._o moderate_v debate_n by_o their_o interlocution_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o issue_n maintain_v order_n and_o quiet_a in_o proceed_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o trent_n or_o otherwhere_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n do_v undertake_v to_o they_o supplicatory_a address_n be_v make_v for_o succour_n and_o redress_v by_o person_n need_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n command_v say_v eusebius_n of_o dorylaeum_n that_o my_o supplication_n may_v be_v read_v 50._o of_o they_o leave_n be_v request_v for_o time_n to_o deliberate_v command_v say_v atticus_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o respite_n be_v give_v 219._o so_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n with_o a_o calm_a mind_n and_o undisturbed_a reason_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v form_v which_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n according_o they_o order_v the_o time_n for_o consultation_n 289._o let_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n be_v defer_v for_o five_o day_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o holiness_n may_v meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n anatolius_n and_o deliberate_v in_o common_a about_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o doubtful_a may_v be_v instruct_v they_o be_v acknowledge_v judge_n and_o have_v thanks_o give_v they_o for_o the_o issue_n by_o person_n concern_v i_o say_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n do_v thank_v your_o honour_n for_o your_o right_a judgement_n 420._o and_o in_o the_o cause_n between_o stephanus_n and_o bassianus_n concern_v their_o title_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 414._o they_o have_v declare_v their_o sense_n the_o holy_a synod_n cry_v this_o be_v right_a judgement_n christ_n have_v decide_v the_o case_n god_n judge_v by_o you_o and_o in_o the_o result_n upon_o their_o declare_v their_o opinion_n the_o whole_a synod_n exclaim_v this_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n this_o be_v a_o pious_a order_n when_o the_o bishop_n transport_v with_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n do_v tumultuous_o clamour_n they_o grave_o do_v check_v they_o 55._o say_v these_o vulgar_a exclamation_n neither_o become_v bishop_n nor_o shall_v advantage_v the_o party_n in_o the_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v they_o do_v arbitrate_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n 475._o even_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 464._o the_o whole_a synod_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o these_o acclamation_n this_o be_v a_o right_a sentence_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o order_v let_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n order_v be_v hold_v the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o do_v avow_v this_o authority_n in_o they_o for_o if_o say_v paschasinus_n 315._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n your_o authority_n do_v command_v and_o you_o enjoin_v that_o somewhat_o of_o humanity_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o case_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n 451._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v your_o honour_n do_v command_v we_o have_v a_o information_n to_o suggest_v neither_o be_v the_o presidency_n of_o these_o roman_a legate_n express_v in_o the_o conciliar_a act_n but_o they_o be_v bare_o say_v 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o concur_v and_o 230._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o other_o father_n and_o according_o although_o they_o sometime_o talk_v high_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o observable_a that_o they_o do_v much_o there_o their_o presidency_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o at_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o like_o papal_a synod_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v always_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o act_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o they_o who_o direct_v the_o notary_n be_v not_o popish_a in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n though_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o as_o a_o orderer_n of_o the_o conciliar_a transaction_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v report_v it_o to_o leo_n the_o faithful_a emperor_n say_v they_o do_v preside_v 473._o or_o govern_v it_o for_o good_a order_n sake_n in_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n pope_n vigilius_n indeed_o be_v move_v to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o preside_v but_o he_o out_o of_o state_n or_o policy_n decline_v it_o wherefore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n vigil_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o collation_n do_v appear_v whence_o clear_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n presidency_n be_v no-wise_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n the_o emperor_n in_o each_o act_n be_v expesly_a say_v to_o preside_v etc._n in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n although_o p._n agatho_n have_v his_o legate_n there_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n sometime_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n sometime_o of_o hostia_fw-la do_v preside_v by_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o and_o sometime_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v supply_v that_o place_n 1044._o so_o little_a essential_a be_v the_o pope_n presidency_n to_o a_o council_n deem_v even_o then_o when_o papal_a authority_n have_v mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n nor_o be_v there_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n or_o why_o this_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o any_o one_o see_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unfit_a or_o less_o fit_a if_o prince_n or_o the_o church_n can_v confide_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n if_o he_o be_v party_n in_o cause_n or_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v if_o he_o do_v himself_o need_v correction_n prince_n may_v not_o assign_v or_o the_o church_n with_o allowance_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o precedent_n more_o proper_a in_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o charge_n in_o such_o case_n the_o public_a welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v be_v a_o erroneous_a pope_n as_o vigilius_n or_o hâ—â—orius_n fit_a to_o govern_v a_o council_n gather_v to_o consult_v about_o define_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o error_n where_o a_o lewd_a pope_n as_o alexander_n vi_o john_n xii_o paul_n iii_n innumerable_a such_o scandalous_o vicious_a worthy_a to_o preside_v in_o a_o synod_n convocate_v to_o prescribe_v strict_a law_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o furious_a pugnacious_a pope_n as_o julius_n two_o apt_a to_o moderate_v a_o assembly_n draw_v together_o for_o settlement_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o pope_n engage_v in_o schism_n as_o many_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a moderator_n of_o a_o council_n design_v to_o suppress_v schism_n be_v a_o gregory_n vii_o or_o a_o innocent_a iv_o or_o a_o boniface_n viii_o a_o allowable_a manager_n any_o where_o of_o controversy_n about_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v now_o indeed_o any_o pope_n fit_a to_o preside_v in_o any_o council_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n as_o such_o do_v most_o need_v reformation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a obstructour_n of_o it_o that_o all_o christendom_n have_v a_o long_a time_n a_o controversy_n with_o they_o for_o their_o detain_v it_o in_o bondage_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v their_o presidency_n as_o imply_v iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o old_a pope_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o they_o will_v have_v that_o judgement_n they_o pretend_v 4._o examine_v what_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v adversary_n witness_n and_o judge_n to_o such_o
then_o so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o afterward_o theognis_n and_o theodorus_n do_v make_v macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anatol._n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n do_v ordain_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n surreptitious_o do_v constitute_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n philosopher_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n who_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v thrust_v eudoxius_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n meletius_n of_o antioch_n do_v constitute_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n extrude_a maximus_n do_v in_o his_o room_n constitute_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n pope_n leo_n do_v complain_v of_o anatolius_n that_o against_o the_o canonical_a rule_n he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o to_o obviate_v these_o irregular_a and_o inconvenient_a proceed_n have_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o dissension_n in_o faith_n and_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o meletius_n and_o maximus_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o same_o see_v by_o the_o egyptian_n who_o party_n for_o a_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v countenance_n the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v about_o ordination_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n 3._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o check_v when_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v a_o sally_n beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a case_n as_o when_o pope_n innocent_n i._o do_v send_v some_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n for_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o of_o constantinople_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o disgrace_n as_o molest_v a_o government_n beyond_o their_o bound_n 8.28_o 4._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v wriggle_v himself_o into_o most_o country_n there_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v sway_n in_o their_o transaction_n yet_o he_o in_o divers_a place_n do_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n we_o do_v not_o 89._o say_v pope_n leo_n i._n arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v in_o your_o province_n even_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n itself_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o submission_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o that_o condition_n i._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n canonical_o elect_v in_o the_o regio_fw-la flaminia_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a opposition_n and_o struggle_v that_o he_o get_v that_o power_n otherwhere_a than_o in_o his_o original_a precinct_n or_o where_o the_o juncture_n of_o thing_n do_v afford_v he_o special_a advantage_n 5._o if_o example_n will_v avail_v to_o determine_v right_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a instance_n of_o emperor_n interpose_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v ground_n in_o reason_n and_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2.35_o and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n constantine_n do_v interpose_v at_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eustathius_n 60._o upon_o gregory_n nazianzene_n recess_n from_o constantinople_n theodosius_n that_o excellent_a emperor_n 7.8_o who_o will_v not_o have_v infringe_v right_a do_v command_v the_o bishop_n present_a to_o write_v in_o paper_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o each_o do_v approve_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o and_o according_o they_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v nominate_v do_v elect_v nectarius_n 3.4_o constantius_n do_v deliver_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n 3.6_o constantius_n be_v angry_a with_o macedonius_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o licence_n 2.27_o he_o reject_v eleusius_n and_o sylvanus_n do_v order_v other_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n 4.7_o when_o before_o st._n ambrose_n the_o see_v of_o milan_n be_v vacant_a a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o do_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v one_o 5.23_o flavianus_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n give_v forsooth_o o_o king_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a 25._o the_o emperor_n do_v call_v nestorius_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o be_v say_v vincentius_n lir._n elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n the_o favour_n of_o justinian_n do_v advance_v menas_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinoâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o same_o do_v prefer_v eutychius_n thereto_o he_o do_v put_v in_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o spain_n the_o king_n have_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n do_v use_v to_o confirm_v bishop_n pope_n john_n viii_o do_v testify_v reprove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o virdun_n 70._o for_o reject_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n have_v choose_v and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v confirm_v by_o his_o consent_n when_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o monothelitism_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o six_o synod_n 208._o the_o bishop_n under_o that_o throne_n do_v request_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o suggest_v another_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n in_o gratian_n there_o be_v divers_a passage_n wherein_o pope_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o church_n even_o in_o italy_n without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o licence_n as_o 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o in_o late_a time_n other_o decree_n make_v by_o pope_n of_o another_o kidney_n or_o in_o other_o juncture_n of_o affair_n which_o forbid_v prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o synod_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o photius_n be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court._n church_n and_o that_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o by_o which_o discordance_n in_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v the_o consistence_n and_o stability_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o constitute_v or_o confirm_v the_o pope_n for_o say_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o 22._o nothing_o be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o elect_v a_o pope_n unless_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o election_n he_o do_v confirm_v p._n gregory_n i._n and_o p._n agatho_n pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n do_v deliver_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o moreover_o define_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o and_o whoever_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o he_o do_v noose_n in_o the_o band_n of_o anathema_n 291._o the_o like_a privilege_n do_v pope_n leo_n viii_o attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._o we_o give_v he_o say_v he_o for_o ever_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a see_v and_o change_v archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o platina_n in_o his_o life_n say_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o transfer_v all_o authority_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o power_n of_o confirm_v bishop_n do_v by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o can_v he_o part_v with_o it_o or_o transfer_v it_o on_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n in_o pope_n of_o their_o divine_a pretence_n 6._o general_a synod_n by_o a_o authority_n paramount_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 98._o so_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 5.9_o and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o ordination_n say_v they_o the_o synod_n general_o have_v admit_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o nectarius_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v oppose_v that_o of_o flavianus_n so_o the_o five_o synod_n it_o seem_v do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o
theophanius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n do_v constitute_v pope_n alexander_n v._o that_o of_o constance_n pope_n martin_n v._o that_o of_o basil_n pope_n felix_n v._n 7._o all_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o old_a time_n may_v and_o common_o do_v confirm_v the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v by_o signify_v their_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o attestation_n of_o their_o manner_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o ordination_n no_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o consequent_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o correspondence_n in_o all_o good_a office_n which_o they_o express_v by_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o their_o synodical_a communicatory_a letter_n thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v contest_v by_o novatian_n as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o term_n do_v affirm_v corn._n when_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v occupy_v and_o by_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v thy_o ordination_n with_o a_o great_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n each_o bishop_n do_v write_v epistle_n to_o other_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o ordination_n and_o enstallment_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o his_o capacity_n of_o the_o function_n 8._o but_o bishop_n be_v complete_a bishop_n before_o they_o do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 12.198_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o reverse_v their_o ordination_n or_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o one_o instance_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v it_o that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n 198._o and_o of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o speak_v of_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n before_o their_o knowledge_n and_o receipt_n of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n 9_o if_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o especial_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o ancient_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o africa_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o election_n do_v succeed_v into_o that_o dignity_n where_o the_o metropoles_fw-la be_v fix_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v convene_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n person_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o commonalty_n do_v elect_v he_o choose_v so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n elect_v so_o nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v we_o so_o stephanus_n and_o bassianus_n rival_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o for_o confirmation_n there_o do_v not_o need_v any_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o except_o that_o confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o consequent_a approbation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o caution_v there_o 464._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o province_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o good_a time_n 8._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o metropolitan_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n afterward_o with_o all_o other_o right_n he_o snatch_v the_o collation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n of_o metropolitan_n vii_o sovereign_n have_v a_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o offence_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a misdemeanour_n or_o of_o incapacity_n they_o can_v whole_o discharge_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n 640._o this_o prerogative_n therefore_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v claim_v as_o most_o proper_a to_o himself_o by_o divine_a sanction_n god_n almighty_a alone_o can_v dissolve_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o those_o three_o thing_n premise_v the_o confirmation_n 2._o translation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o so_o much_o by_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o by_o divine_a institution_n 5._o this_o power_n the_o convention_n of_o trent_n do_v allow_v he_o thwart_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o endanger_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v inflect_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o papal_a interest_n sufficient_a but_o such_o a_o power_n ancient_o do_v not_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o custom_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n premise_v what_o be_v general_o touch_v about_o jurisdiction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o branch_n we_o remark_n 1._o the_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o general_a good_a be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a diocesan_n in_o they_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o say_v or_o commit_v misdemeanour_n so_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 5._o as_o the_o african_a synod_n wherein_o st._n austin_n be_v one_o bishop_n do_v observe_v and_o urge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o those_o notable_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o nicene_n decree_n have_v most_o plain_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o charge_n i._n for_o they_o have_v most_o prudent_o and_o just_o discern_v that_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v first_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o same_o law_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 15._o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n 7.30_o and_o for_o his_o scandalous_a demeanour_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n thus_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v of_o sabellianism_n 2.19_o and_o of_o other_o fault_n remove_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o which_o sentence_n he_o quiet_o do_v bear_v thus_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n for_o his_o uncouth_a garb_n 3.14_o and_o fond_a conceit_n against_o marriage_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n thus_o do_v a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n abdicate_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 1.36_o for_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n concern_v our_o lord_n divinity_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n there_o 2.29_o gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n so_o be_v athanasius_n try_v 1.28_o and_o condemn_v although_o unjust_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n so_o be_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o most_o injurious_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 2.10_o so_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n depose_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o wicked_a contrivance_n against_o the_o fame_n of_o euphrata_n and_o vincentius_n in_o all_o these_o condemnation_n censure_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o be_v of_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n all_o the_o proceed_n do_v go_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o such_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o synod_n st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n jungenda_fw-la 2._o in_o some_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o depose_v of_o bishop_n be_v assume_v by_o particular_a bishop_n as_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o executour_n of_o canon_n their_o deposition_n consist_v in_o not_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 195._o or_o
disorderly_a behaviour_n notorious_o incur_v they_o deem_v incapable_a of_o the_o office_n presume_v their_o place_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a this_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o propose_v for_o a_o rule_n 4._o that_o not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o every_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v any_o person_n or_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o his_o heresy_n be_v already_o condemn_v 10._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o long_a time_n quarrel_v with_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n because_o they_o do_v not_o expunge_v acacius_n from_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n 67._o so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n reject_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o novatian_o 3.21_o so_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v arian_n bishop_n 2.42_o and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n so_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n depose_v macedonius_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factious_o apply_v a_o rule_n take_v for_o grant_v then_o 1.37_o depose_v one_o another_o so_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n depose_v athanasius_n so_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n threaten_v to_o depose_v alexander_n of_o constantinople_n if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v arius_n to_o communion_n 2.38_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v extrude_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2.26_o he_o also_o depose_v and_o expel_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 4.24_o and_o depose_v many_o other_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n cyril_n depose_v nestorius_n and_o nestorius_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cyril_n and_o juvenalis_n depose_v john_n of_o antioch_n 320._o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n 4._o yea_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n john_n of_o antioch_n gather_v together_o many_o bishop_n do_v depose_v cyril_n stephanus_n concern_v bassianus_n because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o sword_n therefore_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n both_o by_o leo_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o flavianus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v petrus_n fullo_n 3._o st._n cyprian_n do_v assert_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v bishop_n upon_o needful_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n for_o maintenance_n of_o common_a faith_n discipline_n and_o peace_n therefore_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_n dear_a brother_n steph._n the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v copious_a be_v couple_v by_o the_o glue_n of_o concord_n and_o the_o band_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o frame_v a_o heresy_n or_o to_o tear_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o flock_n 325._o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n 78._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n any_o bishop_n may_v interpose_v judgement_n theophilus_n do_v proceed_v to_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n epiphanius_n do_v demand_v satisfaction_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o this_o common_a right_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o case_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o censure_n which_o consist_v in_o disclaim_v person_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o scandal_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o every_o bishop_n 24._o as_o entitle_v to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n may_v do_v 5._o indeed_o in_o such_o a_o case_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o right_n yea_o a_o obligation_n to_o desert_v his_o own_o bishop_n 506._o so_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 16._o st._n epiphanius_n do_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o orthodoxy_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n hierome_n live_v in_o palestine_n do_v decline_v communication_n with_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o say_v to_o he_o or_o command_v that_o without_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o faith_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o every_o bishop_n yea_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 6._o if_o any_o pope_n do_v assume_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canon_n or_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o rank_n it_o be_v a_o irregularity_n and_o a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v example_n if_o any_o be_v producible_a serve_v to_o justify_v he_o or_o to_o ground_v a_o right_a thereto_o any_o more_o than_o the_o extravagant_a proceed_n of_o other_o pragmatical_a and_o factious_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o so_o many_o instance_n can_v be_v allege_v can_v assert_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o bishop_n dioscorus_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v attempt_v in_o this_o kind_n sard._n his_o power_n have_v be_v disavow_v as_o a_o illegal_a upstart_a pretence_n 8._o other_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o apprehend_v cause_n to_o discard_v and_o depose_v pope_n so_o do_v the_o oriental_a faction_n at_o sardica_n depose_v pope_n julius_n for_o transgress_v as_o they_o suppose_v 3.11_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o foster_a heretic_n and_o criminal_a person_n condemn_v by_o synod_n 3.8_o so_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n threaten_v deposition_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n fragm_n so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n dioscorus_n make_v show_v to_o reject_v pope_n leo_n from_o communion_n so_o do_v st._n hilary_n anathematise_v pope_n liberius_n 9_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o exert_v their_o utmost_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o presume_v by_o themselves_o without_o joint_a authority_n of_o synod_n to_o condemn_v bishop_n 13._o so_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n his_o great_a adversary_n and_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a by_o his_o patronise_a arianism_n pope_n innocent_n do_v not_o censure_n theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o so_o irregular_o and_o wrongful_o have_v extrude_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o but_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o do_v the_o business_n pope_n leo_n i._o though_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o animosity_n sufficient_a will_v not_o without_o assistence_n of_o a_o synod_n attempt_v to_o judge_n dioscorus_n who_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v he_o and_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n against_o he_o by_o favour_v eutyches_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n indeed_o often_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o pope_n will_v have_v depose_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o regular_a or_o if_o other_o common_o have_v receive_v that_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v expect_v success_n in_o their_o attempt_n it_o but_o they_o many_o time_n be_v angry_a when_o their_o horn_n be_v short_a and_o show_v their_o tooth_n when_o they_o can_v not_o bite_v 10._o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o pope_n joint_o with_o other_o or_o in_o synod_n especial_o upon_o advantage_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o plausible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n as_o such_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o their_o influence_n not_o by_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n not_o pope_n julius_n cashier_v the_o enemy_n of_o athanasius_n 68_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n so_o the_o roman_a synod_n not_o pope_n celestine_n check_v nestorius_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o the_o whole_a western_a synod_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n have_v a_o great_a sway_n 11._o if_o instance_n be_v argument_n of_o right_a there_o will_v be_v other_o pretender_n to_o the_o depose_v power_n particular_a bishop_n will_v have_v it_o as_o we_o before_o show_v 12._o the_o people_n will_v have_v the_o power_n for_o they_o have_v sometime_o depose_v pope_n themselves_o with_o effect_n so_o of_o pope_n constantine_n platina_n tell_v we_o at_o length_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 131._o be_v very_o much_o provoke_v by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o matter_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o bishop_n be_v remove_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n this_o power_n be_v indeed_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n
of_o the_o emperor_n he_o can_v dispose_v of_o their_o person_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o place_n or_o to_o put_v they_o from_o it_o as_o they_o demean_v themselves_o to_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o otherwise_o in_o reference_n to_o public_a utility_n it_o be_v reasonable_a if_o they_o be_v disloyal_a or_o disobedient_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o such_o influence_n whereby_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o people_n to_o disaffection_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o temporalty_n 1.20_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n constantine_n m._n 778._o command_v eusebius_n and_o theogonius_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v as_o bishop_n 2.37_o constantius_n depose_v paulus_n of_o constantinople_n constantius_n eject_v all_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o emperor_n leo_n depose_v timotheus_n aelurus_n 99_o for_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v high_o commend_v and_o thank_v he_o the_o emperor_n discard_v divers_a pope_n constantius_n banish_a pope_n liberius_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n otho_n put_v out_o john_n the_o twelve_o justinian_n depose_v pope_n silverius_n and_o banish_a pope_n vigilius_n 22._o justinian_n banish_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 4.11_o extrude_v anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o indeed_o be_v any_o great_a patriarch_n effectual_o depose_v without_o their_o power_n or_o leave_v flavianus_n be_v support_v by_o theodosius_n against_o the_o pope_n dioscorus_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v vote_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o 202._o if_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o sacred_a and_o pious_a lord_n in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n depose_v all_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v beside_o their_o general_a law_n as_o justinian_n have_v prescribe_v condition_n and_o qualification_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n subjoin_v but_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v without_o use_v our_o forementioned_a constitution_n 1._o we_o command_v you_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n 14._o the_o instance_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v inconcludent_a and_o invalid_a they_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n concern_v who_o for_o abet_v novatianism_n st._n cyprian_n do_v exhort_v pope_n stephanus_n substituatur_fw-la that_o he_o will_v direct_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o people_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o schismatical_a behaviour_n remove_v from_o communion_n another_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n ground_v this_o argument_n be_v question_v by_o a_o great_a critic_n but_o i_o willing_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a see_v it_o have_v the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o suit_v his_o age_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v forge_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o defence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v serious_o weigh_v do_v make_v rather_o against_o the_o pope_n cause_n than_o for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sole_a or_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o reject_v bishop_n why_o do_v the_o gaulish_a bishop_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o st._n cyprian_n why_o have_v marcianus_n himself_o a_o recourse_n to_o he_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n any_o peculiar_a authority_n of_o judgement_n or_o censure_n but_o a_o common_a one_o which_o himself_o can_v exercise_v which_o all_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o part_n to_o provide_v and_o succour_v in_o such_o a_o case_n judicatus_fw-la for_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o priest_n so_o numerous_a that_o by_o joint_a endeavour_n they_o may_v suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o case_n be_v such_o st._n cyprian_n earnest_o do_v move_v pope_n stephanus_n to_o concur_v in_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n on_o that_o schismatic_a and_o to_o prosecute_v effectual_o the_o business_n by_o his_o letter_n persuade_v his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o france_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v marcianus_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n patiantur_fw-la for_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o transaction_n do_v immediate_o belong_v to_o do_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n imply_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n special_a duty_n not_o only_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o common_a interest_n but_o for_o his_o particular_a concernment_n in_o the_o case_n tu_fw-la that_o schism_n have_v be_v first_o advance_v against_o his_o predecessor_n abstentus_fw-la st._n cyprian_n also_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o covert_o do_v tax_v the_o pope_n of_o negligence_n in_o not_o have_v soon_o enough_o join_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o community_n of_o bishop_n in_o censure_v that_o delinquent_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o gaul_n be_v near_o italy_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o great_a sway_n there_o than_o otherwhere_o in_o more_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_n think_v his_o letter_n to_o quicken_v discipline_n there_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o particular_o effectual_a these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v what_o advantage_n can_v they_o draw_v from_o this_o instance_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o prejudice_v their_o cause_n and_o afford_v a_o considerable_a objection_n against_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argumentation_n main_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n quibus_fw-la abstento_fw-it the_o which_o as_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o parallel_v expression_n therein_o do_v show_v do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o quibus_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la abstento_fw-mi which_o may_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o quae_fw-la contineant_fw-la abstentionem_fw-la which_o contain_v excommunication_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n gloss_v although_o admit_v that_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o import_v much_o see_v only_o thereby_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v signify_v his_o consent_n with_o other_o bishop_n wherefore_o de_fw-fr marca_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o blame_v we_o 7.1.6_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deprehend_v any_o magnificent_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v indeed_o he_o have_v i_o must_v confess_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o who_o can_v see_v any_o such_o mighty_a thing_n there_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o marcianus_n that_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o by_o common_a judgement_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n any_o bishop_n be_v reject_v the_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o choose_v another_o i_o adjoin_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n if_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n do_v belong_v sole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o wherefore_o do_v faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n advertise_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a concern_v those_o very_a thing_n touch_v marcianus_n which_o both_o faustinus_n himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v before_o send_v word_n of_o to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v near_a be_v moreover_o of_o all_o bishop_n the_o chief_a it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o stephen_n negligence_n or_o what_o be_v more_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o discipline_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a place_n but_o especial_o those_o preside_v over_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n shall_v join_v their_o counsel_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o damage_n in_o any_o of_o its_o affair_n whatsoever_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o colleague_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o propinquity_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o of_o not_o so_o great_a weight_n yea_o their_o have_a none_o more_o ancient_a to_o produce_v do_v strong_o make_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o right_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o depose_v
bellarmine_n fain_o to_o dive_v for_o it_o depose_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v scan_v will_v also_o prove_v slender_a and_o lame_a the_o case_n be_v this_o anthimus_n have_v desert_v his_o charge_n at_o trabisonde_v do_v creep_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n a_o course_n than_o hold_v irregular_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v imbibe_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n yet_o for_o his_o support_n he_o have_v wound_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n 4.10_o a_o countenancer_n of_o the_o eutychian_a sect._n thing_n stand_v thus_o pope_n agapetus_n as_o a_o agent_n from_o rome_n to_o crave_v succour_n against_o the_o goth_n press_v and_o menace_v the_o city_n do_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o empress_n desire_v of_o he_o to_o salute_v and_o consort_n with_o anthimus_n but_o he_o by_o petition_n of_o the_o monk_n 21._o etc._n etc._n understanding_n how_o thing_n stand_v do_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o except_o anthimus_n will_v return_v to_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n 7._o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o he_o to_o extrude_v anthimus_n from_o constantinople_n 128._o and_o to_o substitute_n menas_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o libel_n of_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v just_o thrust_v this_o anthimus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o this_o city_n your_o grace_n afford_v aid_n and_o force_n both_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o divine_a canon_n 43._o the_o act_n of_o agapetus_n be_v according_a to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o common_a interest_n to_o declare_v anthimus_n in_o his_o judgement_n uncapable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o episcopal_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o his_o transgression_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o move_v justinian_n effectual_o to_o depose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o extrude_v he_o you_o say_v they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o just_o and_o canonica_o do_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o general_a edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o forbid_v that_o hereafter_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o agapetus_n himself_o say_v 24._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n the_o which_o proceed_v be_v complete_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n under_o menas_n and_o that_o again_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n whence_o evagrius_n report_v the_o story_n do_v say_v concern_v anthimus_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n 4.11_o that_o because_o they_o do_v cross_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o both_o be_v expel_v from_o their_o see_v it_o seem_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n that_o before_o agapetus_n his_o intermeddle_v 10._o the_o monk_n and_o 16._o orthodox_n bishop_n have_v condemn_v and_o reject_v anthimus_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n which_o they_o assert_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o menas_n it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o choice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n conspire_v the_o pope_n only_o which_o another_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o 21._o then_o say_v liberatus_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n do_v ordain_v menas_n bishop_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n 24._o and_o agapetus_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o as_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n make_v of_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o pope_n 24._o and_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v do_v add_v to_o his_o dignity_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v receive_v any_o bishop_n beside_o he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o our_o chair_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o agapetus_n against_o anthimus_n with_o those_o of_o theophilus_n against_o st._n chrysostome_n they_o be_v except_o the_o cause_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o main_a respect_n and_o circumstance_n so_o like_a that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o will_v ground_v a_o pretence_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o one_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o baronius_n allege_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o pope_n felix_n iii_o 4._o but_o pope_n gelasius_n assert_v that_o any_o bishop_n may_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v disclaim_v acacius_n 13._o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o acacius_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o slight_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n act_n be_v but_o a_o attempt_n not_o effectual_a for_o acacius_n die_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n viii_o if_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v effectual_o whenever_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o just_a and_o fit_a pity_n absolve_v restore_v any_o bishop_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_a or_o clemency_n to_o the_o distress_a be_v noble_a flower_n in_o every_o sovereign_a crown_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o power_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o special_a prerogative_n it_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o ibid._n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n may_v without_o another_o synod_n of_o a_o great_a number_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o right_a of_o lose_v whatever_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n have_v bind_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v according_a to_o frequent_v ancient_a custom_n have_v a_o power_n no_o synod_n precede_v to_o absolve_v those_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o without_o a_o council_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o deserve_v it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a pretence_n of_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v except_o the_o pope_n do_v consent_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n say_v of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o flavianus_n that_o although_o they_o be_v violent_o exclude_v etc._n yet_o be_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o as_o condemn_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o inviolable_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o before_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v 13._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n do_v absolve_v they_o but_o such_o a_o power_n of_o old_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o custom_n allow_v such_o a_o power_n to_o he_o 2._o decree_n of_o synod_n provincial_a in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o diocesan_n afterward_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o judgement_n concern_v episcopal_a cause_n be_v deem_v irrevocable_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o decree_n of_o divers_a synod_n and_o consequent_o no_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o thwart_v they_o by_o restitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o they_o 3._o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o at_o least_o serve_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v ancient_a custom_n and_o divers_a synodical_a decree_n do_v prohibit_v entertain_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o canonical_a judgement_n without_o exception_n 2.4_o or_o reservation_n of_o power_n of_o infringe_v or_o relax_v that_o prohibition_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pollute_v himself_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o condemn_a person_n 640._o do_v partake_v of_o his_o condemnation_n 4._o whence_o in_o elder_a time_n pope_n be_v oppose_v and_o check_v when_o they_o offer_v to_o receive_v bishop_n reject_v in_o particular_a synod_n so_o st._n cyprian_n declare_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n by_o pope_n stephanus_n to_o be_v null_a 68_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v reprehend_v pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n to_o communion_n or_o avow_v they_o for_o bishop_n after_o their_o condemnation_n by_o synod_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o sardica_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o same_o pope_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o person_n which_o instance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o or_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n apt_a to_o clear_v the_o business_n and_o then_o apply_v answer_n to_o the_o particular_a allegation_n 1._o restitution_n common_o do_v signify_v
no_o more_o than_o acknowledge_v a_o person_n although_o reject_v by_o undue_a sentence_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la worthy_a of_o communion_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n upon_o which_o may_v be_v consequent_a a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o allow_v he_o his_o due_a character_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n follow_v righteousness_n 2.22_o faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o any_o man_n notorious_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n or_o when_o the_o iniquity_n and_o malice_n of_o pretend_a judge_n be_v apparent_a to_o the_o oppression_n of_o innocence_n or_o when_o the_o process_n be_v extreme_o irregular_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o equity_n and_o charity_n incumbent_a on_o all_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v promiscuous_a instance_n of_o bishop_n practise_v it_o thus_o socrates_n say_v 2.24_o that_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v restore_v communion_n and_o dignity_n to_o athanasius_n and_o so_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v reconcile_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o 7.33_o do_v restore_v to_o each_o other_o their_z see_z rescind_v the_o censure_n which_o in_o heat_n they_o have_v denounce_v each_o on_o other_o which_o show_v that_o restitution_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o for_o those_o person_n be_v in_o rank_n and_o power_n coordinate_a 2._o restitution_n sometime_o do_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o considerable_a influence_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o restore_v a_o person_n to_o communion_n or_o office_n no_o judicial_a act_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o case_n the_o emperor_n write_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_v 2.20_o avail_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o restitution_n without_o effect_n thus_o a_o pope_n avow_v the_o orthodoxy_n or_o innocence_n or_o worth_a of_o a_o person_n after_o a_o due_a information_n about_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n eminent_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o regard_n due_o have_v to_o he_o may_v sometime_o much_o conduce_v to_o restore_v a_o person_n and_o may_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o restitution_n by_o a_o ordinary_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 3._o sometime_o person_n say_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o pope_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o synod_n with_o regard_n to_o such_o instance_n or_o testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o which_o case_n the_o judicial_a restitution_n restitution_n give_v right_o of_o recovery_n and_o completion_n thereto_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n 4._o when_o case_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o legal_a debate_n pope_n can_v not_o effectual_o resolve_v without_o a_o synod_n their_o single_a act_n not_o be_v hold_v sufficient_o valid_a so_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n julius_n in_o favour_n of_o athanasius_n for_o the_o effectual_a resolution_n of_o his_o case_n the_o great_a synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v convene_v so_o whatever_o pope_n innocent_n i._o do_v endeavour_v he_o can_v not_o restore_v st._n chrysostome_n without_o a_o general_n synod_n nor_o can_v pope_n leo_n restore_v flavianus_n depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n without_o convocation_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n the_o which_o he_o do_v so_o often_o sue_v for_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o that_o purpose_n pope_n simplicius_n affirm_v that_o petrus_n moggus_n have_v be_v by_o a_o common_a decree_n condemn_v as_o a_o adulterer_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v can_v not_o without_o a_o common_a council_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n 18._o 5._o particular_a instance_n do_v not_o ascertain_v right_a to_o the_o person_n who_o assume_v any_o power_n for_o busy_a body_n often_o will_v exceed_v their_o bound_n 6._o emperor_n do_v sometime_o restore_v bishop_n constantine_n as_o he_o do_v banish_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o so_o he_o do_v revoke_v and_o restore_v they_o so_o say_v socrates_n 5.23_o they_o be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o receive_v their_o church_n theodosius_n do_v assert_v to_o flavianus_n his_o right_n whereof_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o deprive_v he_o which_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o restitution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o romanist_n who_o do_v assert_v flavianus_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 22._o instantius_fw-la and_o priscillianus_n be_v by_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n restore_v to_o their_o church_n justinian_n do_v order_n pope_n silverius_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o case_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o innocence_n 7._o common_o restitution_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n whence_o theodoret_n although_o allow_v by_o the_o great_a synod_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o restitution_n especial_o due_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o reflect_v on_o his_o case_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n produce_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o answer_v 1._o they_o pretend_v that_o pope_n stephanus_n do_v restore_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n spanish_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o which_o they_o quote_v st._n cyprian_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n impose_v upon_o our_o colleague_n stephen_n 68_o who_o live_v a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n seek_v unjust_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v but_o we_o answer_v the_o pope_n do_v attempt_v such_o a_o restitution_n by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o testimony_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o the_o result_n of_o his_o act_n in_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n be_v null_a and_o unblamable_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o deem_v putant_fw-la if_o he_o have_v act_v as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o favourable_a sentence_n pass_v by_o just_a authority_n id._n be_v valid_a and_o hardly_o liable_a to_o censure_n the_o clergy_n of_o those_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a restitution_n do_v conceive_v those_o bishop_n uncapable_a and_o do_v request_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o which_o argue_v the_o pope_n judgement_n not_o to_o have_v be_v peremptory_a and_o prevalent_a then_o in_o such_o case_n st._n cyprian_n deny_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v power_n of_o restore_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o persist_v in_o decline_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o bishop_n well_o do_v rigaltius_n ask_v why_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o st._n cyprian_a if_o the_o judgement_n of_o stephanus_n be_v decisive_a and_o he_o add_v that_o indeed_o the_o spaniard_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o he_o of_o carthage_n no_o wonder_n see_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n and_o probable_o st._n cyprian_n have_v the_o fair_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n consider_v which_o thing_n what_o can_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o instance_n which_o indeed_o do_v considerable_o make_v against_o they_o 2._o they_o allege_v the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o other_o link_v in_o cause_n with_o he_o by_o pope_n julius_n he_o say_v sozomen_n 3.8_o as_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n restore_v to_o each_o his_o own_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o restore_v they_o judicial_o 2._o but_o declarative_o that_o be_v declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o innocence_n do_v admit_v they_o to_o communion_n julius_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n do_v allege_v that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o legal_o reject_v so_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o canon_n he_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o the_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n plain_o do_v not_o require_v any_o act_n of_o judgement_n nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o avow_v those_o bishop_n as_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n beside_o the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v tax_v and_o protest_v against_o as_o irregular_a nor_o do_v he_o defend_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a power_n that_o he_o have_v judicial_o to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o last_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o complete_a effect_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n back_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v restore_v they_o this_o instance_n therefore_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v deficient_a as_o to_o their_o purpose_n 1.36_o 3._o they_o produce_v marcellus_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n julius_n but_o that_o instance_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a defect_n have_v this_o that_o the_o
but_o to_o the_o emperor_n their_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n single_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v 162._o and_o will_v have_v be_v by_o so_o just_a a_o prince_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o right_n but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o judge_n as_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n athanasius_n do_v first_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n st._n chrysostome_n do_v request_v the_o pope_n succour_n but_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o judge_n although_o he_o know_v he_o favourable_o dispose_v and_o the_o cause_n sure_a in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n 8.26_o the_o which_o innocent_a himself_o do_v conceive_v necessary_a for_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o history_n innumerable_a instance_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o expel_v from_o their_o see_v but_o few_o of_o appeal_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v no_o approve_a remedy_n in_o common_a opinion_n infrà _fw-la eutyches_n do_v appeal_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n theodoret_n do_v intend_v to_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n 13._o those_o very_a canon_n of_o sardica_n the_o most_o unhappy_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o upon_o divers_a account_n prejudice_v his_o claim_n to_o a_o original_a right_n and_o do_v upon_o no_o account_n favour_v that_o use_n of_o they_o to_o which_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o good_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v pervert_v for_o 1._o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o confer_v a_o privilege_n on_o the_o pope_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o before_o have_v no_o claim_n thereto_o 2._o they_o do_v qualify_v and_o restrain_v that_o privilege_n to_o certain_a case_n and_o form_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n therein_o flow_v from_o absolute_a sovereignty_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o who_o do_v pretend_v and_o intend_v so_o much_o to_o favour_v he_o shall_v clip_v his_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o power_n which_o they_o grant_v of_o receive_v appeal_n in_o all_o cause_n but_o a_o power_n of_o constitute_v judge_n qualify_v according_a to_o certain_a condition_n to_o revise_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o cause_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n which_o consideration_n do_v subvert_v his_o pretence_n to_o original_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n 14._o some_o pope_n do_v challenge_v jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n as_o give_v they_o by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n mean_v thereby_o those_o of_o sardica_n which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n and_o therefore_o no_o original_a right_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o validity_n those_o canon_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v 15._o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o high_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o sardica_n derive_v appeal_n at_o least_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n into_o another_o channel_n namely_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o each_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o resort_n do_v appear_v 17._o from_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o pope_n 16._o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a discipline_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o make_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o all_o other_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la as_o concern_v in_o the_o common_a maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o discipline_n so_o do_v eutyches_n appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n 17._o the_o pope_n even_o in_o late_a time_n even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n have_v find_v rub_n in_o his_o trade_n of_o appeal_n consider_v the_o scuffle_n between_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 18._o christian_n state_n to_o prevent_v the_o intolerable_a vexation_n and_o mischief_n arise_v from_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v law_n against_o they_o particular_o england_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n pope_n paschal_n ii_o complain_v of_o king_n henry_n i._o 113._o that_o he_o deprive_v the_o oppress_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v one_o of_o king_n henry_n i._o law_n 699.10_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o cry_v from_o thence_o no_o judgement_n be_v thence_o bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n foreign_a judgement_n we_o utter_o remove_v there_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v try_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grievance_n send_v to_o pope_n innocent_n iu._n that_o englishman_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v nor_o in_o aftertime_n be_v appeal_n by_o law_n in_o any_o case_n permit_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n although_o sometime_o by_o the_o facility_n of_o prince_n or_o difficulty_n of_o time_n the_o roman_a court_n ever_o importunate_a and_o vigilant_a for_o its_o profit_n do_v obtain_v a_o relaxation_n or_o neglect_n of_o law_n inhibit_v appeal_n 19_o there_o be_v appeal_n from_o pope_n to_o general_n council_n very_o frequent_o vid._n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n after_o the_o concordaâ—s_n between_o lewis_n xi_o and_o pope_n leo_n x._o 20._o by_o many_o law_n and_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o appellation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o great_a cause_n 13.1_o and_o that_o without_o pope_n reclaim_v or_o take_v it_o in_o bad_a part_n st._n paul_n do_v 16._o appeal_v to_o caesar._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v appeal_v to_o aurelianus_n so_o the_o donatist_n do_v appeal_v to_o constantine_n 804._o athanasius_n to_o constantine_n the_o 798._o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o constantine_n 4.4_o priscillianus_n to_o maximus_n idacius_n to_o gratian._n so_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v bishop_n from_o recourse_n ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la 21._o whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v instance_n for_o appeal_n those_o well_o consider_v do_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o ever_o do_v arise_v they_o be_v near_o all_o of_o they_o late_o when_o papal_a encroachment_n have_v grow_v some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o may_v strong_o be_v retort_v against_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v invalid_a if_o the_o pope_n original_o have_v such_o a_o right_n know_v unquestionable_a prevalent_a there_o may_v have_v be_v producible_a many_o ancient_a clear_a proper_a conclude_v instance_n 2.21_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n after_o his_o own_o search_n and_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o controversy_n can_v muster_v be_v these_o follow_v upon_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o reflect_v add_v a_o few_o other_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v by_o they_o 142._o he_o allege_v martion_n as_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o martion_n for_o have_v corrupt_v a_o maid_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o sinope_n drive_v from_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o do_v thence_o fly_v to_o rome_n there_o beg_v admittance_n to_o communion_n but_o none_o do_v grant_v it_o at_o which_o he_o expostulate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o reply_v we_o can_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o thy_o honourable_a father_n do_v this_o for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o concord_n and_o we_o can_v cross_v thy_o father_n our_o good_a fellow-minister_n this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o issue_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a this_o shall_v be_v produce_v for_o a_o appeal_n which_o be_v only_o a_o supplication_n of_o a_o fugitive_n criminal_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o wherein_o be_v utter_o disclaim_v any_o power_n to_o thwart_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o judge_n upon_o account_n of_o unity_n in_o common_a faith_n and_o peace_n shall_v the_o pope_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o every_o appellant_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o retort_v this_o as_o a_o pregnant_a instance_n against_o their_o pretence_n he_o allege_v the_o forementioned_a address_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n 252._o the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o factious_a circumcursation_n of_o desperate_a wretch_n the_o which_o or_o any_o like_o it_o st._n cyprian_n argue_v the_o pope_n in_o law_n and_o equity_n oblige_v not_o to_o regard_v because_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v already_o pass_v on_o they_o by_o their_o proper_a judge_n in_o africa_n from_o who_o in_o conscience_n and_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n so_o bellarmine_n will_v filch_v from_o we_o one_o of_o our_o invincible_a argument_n against_o he_o 68_o he_o also_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o basilides_n which_o also_o we_o before_o do_v show_v to_o make_v against_o he_o his_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v disavow_v by_o st._n cyprian_n
and_o prove_v ineffectual_a these_o be_v all_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v afford_v so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n this_o great_a privilege_n lie_v dormant_a 350._o he_o allege_v the_o recourse_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n julius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o fellow-bishop_n a_o friend_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n for_o his_o succour_n and_o countenance_n against_o persecutor_n of_o he_o 2.20_o chief_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n the_o pope_n do_v undertake_v to_o examine_v his_o plea_n partly_o as_o arbitratour_n upon_o reference_n of_o both_o party_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o concern_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o whether_o he_o may_v admit_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o have_v hear_v and_o weigh_v thing_n the_o pope_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n by_o competent_a judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pretend_a sentence_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o cause_n as_o upon_o appeal_n but_o whereas_o his_o proceed_n do_v look_v like_o a_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n derogatory_n to_o a_o synodical_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n as_o usurp_v a_o undue_a power_n 2.20_o unto_o which_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v direct_o by_o assert_v to_o himself_o any_o such_o authority_n by_o law_n or_o custom_n but_o otherwise_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v not_o peremptory_a until_o upon_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v approve_v for_o just_a as_o to_o matter_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n 2.20_o these_o thing_n otherwhere_o we_o have_v large_o show_v and_o consequent_o this_o instance_n be_v deficient_a he_o allege_v st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d as_o appeal_n to_o pope_n innocent_n i._n but_o if_o you_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o pope_n you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n he_o do_v only_o complain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o process_n against_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o friend_n and_o fellow-bishop_n concern_v that_o such_o injurious_a and_o mischievous_a deal_n shall_v be_v stop_v request_v from_o he_o not_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o succour_n in_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n ibid._n to_o which_o indeed_o he_o do_v appeal_v as_o sozomen_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v himself_o affirm_v according_o pope_n innocent_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o do_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o synod_n for_o it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a why_o so_o if_o his_o own_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o privilege_n do_v suffice_v why_o indeed_o do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o case_n yea_o passionate_o touch_v with_o it_o present_o summon_v theophilus_n and_o his_o adherent_n undertake_v the_o trial_n do_v pope_n nicholas_n i._o proceed_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rhotaldus_n why_o be_v he_o content_v only_o to_o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n 8.26_o not_o pretend_v to_o undertake_v the_o decision_n of_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v shine_v forth_o clear_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n himself_o shall_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o formal_o apply_v to_o it_o as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o find_v relief_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o earnest_o mind_n and_o urge_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o privilege_n why_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a way_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n when_o so_o short_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o such_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o himself_o st._n chrysostome_n rather_o do_v conceive_v all_o such_o foreign_a judicature_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o dart_v at_o theophilus_n do_v as_o well_o reach_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o congruous_a that_o a_o egyptian_a shall_v judge_v those_o in_o thrace_n why_o not_o a_o egyptian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o italian_a 122._o and_o if_o say_v he_o this_o custom_n shall_v prevail_v and_o it_o become_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o will_v to_o go_v into_o the_o parish_n of_o other_o even_o from_o such_o distance_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o who_o any_o one_o please_v do_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n what_o they_o please_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o wreck_n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o alexandrian_a 2._o st._n chrysostome_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v do_v not_o only_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o other_o western_a bishop_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n who_o he_o call_v beatissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la do_o appeal_n to_o they_o he_o allege_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_n to_o pope_n leo_n 12._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o story_n flavianus_n for_o his_o orthodoxy_n or_o upon_o other_o account_n very_o injurious_o treat_v and_o oppress_v by_o dioscorus_n 7.7_o who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a court_n have_v in_o his_o case_n no_o other_o remedy_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o alone_o among_o the_o patriarch_n have_v dissent_v from_o those_o proceed_n the_o pope_n be_v himself_o involve_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n have_v be_v no_o less_o affront_v and_o hardly_o treat_v consider_v their_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o adversary_n to_o he_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o lead_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n interest_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n together_o with_o a_o synod_n not_o to_o he_o as_o sole_a judge_n do_v flavianus_n appeal_v he_o say_v placidia_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v 26._o and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o part_n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o who_o else_o can_v he_o have_v appeal_v valentinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o synod_n 25._o and_o whatever_o those_o word_n signify_v that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o single_a judge_n for_o before_o that_o time_n in_o whatever_o synod_n be_v such_o a_o appeal_n make_v what_o custom_n can_v there_o be_v favourable_a to_o such_o a_o pretence_n but_o what_o his_o appeal_n do_v import_n be_v best_a interpretable_a by_o the_o proceed_n consequent_a which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judicature_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o delegation_n of_o judge_n but_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o general_n synod_n for_o it_o the_o which_o endeavour_n do_v appear_v in_o many_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n and_o to_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n solicit_v that_o such_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v indict_v by_o his_o order_n 25._o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v pope_n leo_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n do_v supplicate_v your_o grace_n that_o because_o our_o agent_n do_v faithful_o reclaim_v and_o bishop_n flavianus_n do_v present_v they_o a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n will_v scarce_o have_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o condemn_v flavianus_n if_o they_o have_v know_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o case_n clear_a in_o law_n or_o obvious_a in_o practice_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v a_o power_n to_o reverse_v and_o revenge_n their_o proceed_n nor_o will_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n so_o pertinacious_o have_v maintain_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o ephesine_n synod_n if_o he_o have_v deem_v the_o pope_n due_o sovereign_a governor_n and_o judge_n or_o that_o a_o right_a of_o ultimate_a decision_n upon_o appeal_n do_v appertain_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n need_v to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o procure_v a_o synod_n if_o he_o can_v have_v judge_v without_o it_o nor_o will_v pope_n leo_n a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n have_v be_v so_o want_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o right_n as_o not_o immediate_o to_o have_v
proceed_v unto_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o precarious_a attendence_n for_o a_o synod_n if_o he_o think_v his_o pretence_n to_o such_o appeal_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o plausible_a in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n the_o next_o case_n be_v that_o of_o theodoret._n his_o word_n indeed_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n need_v the_o patronage_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v then_o high_a in_o reputation_n do_v sound_n favourable_o but_o we_o abstract_v from_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n must_v regard_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o leonem_fw-la i_o expect_v the_o suffrage_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o beseech_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o who_o appeal_v to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judicature_n he_o never_o have_v be_v particular_o or_o personal_o judge_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o need_v to_o appeal_v as_o to_o a_o judge_n nor_o therefore_o be_v his_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v interpret_v for_o such_o but_o rather_o as_o to_o a_o charitable_a succourer_n of_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n 138._o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v he_o he_o only_o be_v suppose_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n 118._o and_o a_o perilous_a abettour_n of_o nestorianism_n because_o he_o have_v smart_o contradict_v cyril_n which_o prejudice_n do_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o be_v denounce_v heterodox_n his_o appeal_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o recourse_n in_o who_o he_o do_v confide_v find_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o himself_o in_o opinion_n against_o eutychianism_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o appeal_v to_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n a_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n consideration_n whether_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n capacitate_v he_o to_o retain_v his_o office_n the_o which_o upon_o his_o explication_n and_o profession_n thereof_o present_v in_o term_n of_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o deference_n the_o pope_n do_v approve_v thereby_o as_o a_o good_a divine_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o formal_a judge_n acquit_v he_o of_o heterodoxy_n the_o which_o approbation_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o great_a opinion_n than_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n skill_n in_o those_o point_n and_o to_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o contest_v against_o the_o eutychian_o do_v bear_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o although_o not_o without_o opposition_n of_o many_o and_o not_o upon_o absolute_a term_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n observation_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o formal_a trial_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o theodoret_n case_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v that_o his_o accuser_n do_v appear_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v discuss_v but_o only_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n do_v write_v to_o flavianus_n in_o like_a term_n 86._o we_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o fight_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v assault_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n 3._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n expect_v this_o favour_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o thence_o be_v move_v to_o commend_v the_o roman_a see_v to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o reckon_v its_o special_a advantage_n do_v not_o yet_o mention_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o those_o word_n it_o befit_v you_o to_o be_v prime_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o general_a word_n relate_v to_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o subjoin_v unmixed_a of_o which_o he_o say_v for_o your_o throne_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o advantage_n in_o a_o florid_n enumeration_n whereof_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o of_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n he_o name_v the_o magnitude_n splendour_n majesty_n and_o populousness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o early_a faith_n praise_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n and_o their_o decease_n there_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a sovereign_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o main_a advantage_n whereof_o that_o see_v can_v be_v capable_a he_o do_v not_o mention_n why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o else_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o in_o silence_n 4._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n be_v now_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o not_o long_o before_o do_v hardly_o take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o do_v oppose_v pope_n celestine_n concur_v with_o cyril_n at_o the_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n he_o then_o indeed_o look_v on_o pope_n celestine_n as_o a_o prejudice_v adversary_n do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o we_o see_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domnus_n 112._o and_o we_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n about_o these_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o milan_n i_o say_v to_o he_o of_o aquileia_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n testify_v etc._n etc._n 5._o yea_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n do_v intend_v with_o the_o emperor_n leave_n to_o appeal_v or_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o western_a bishop_n as_o himself_o do_v express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o anatolius_n anatol._n i_o do_v pray_v your_o magnificence_n that_o you_o will_v request_v this_o favour_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o i_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o west_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a bishop_n there_o bellarmine_n far_a do_v allege_v the_o appeal_n of_o hadrianus_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n to_o pope_n gregory_n i._o the_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o assert_v by_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la 6._o for_o depose_v hadrianus_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o appeal_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o example_n be_v late_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a and_o due_a limit_n those_o maxim_n have_v get_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o worthy_a pope_n who_o think_v he_o may_v use_v the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n have_v then_o a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o the_o roman_a see_v from_o whence_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n can_v be_v infer_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o do_v the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n suffice_v to_o determine_v a_o question_n of_o right_n for_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o its_o consequence_n to_o these_o instance_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n some_o add_v the_o appeal_n of_o eutyches_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o if_o he_o do_v appeal_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n his_o deposition_n be_v read_v 1._o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n the_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n do_v sole_o or_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v 1._o that_o johannes_n talaida_n go_v to_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o take_v of_o he_o intercessory_a synodical_a letter_n appeal_v to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n have_v do_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n to_o any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v general_o propose_v these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v especial_o in_o cause_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o common_a interest_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n for_o refuge_n or_o for_o relief_n which_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o their_o power_n among_o their_o dependent_n 2._o bad_a man_n be_v deserve_o correct_v will_v absurd_o resort_v any_o whither_o with_o mouth_n full_a of_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n if_o not_o with_o hope_n of_o relief_n yet_o with_o design_n of_o revenge_n as_o do_v martion_n as_o do_v felicissimus_n as_o do_v apiarius_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o good_a man_n be_v abuse_v will_v express_v some_o resentment_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o wrong_n where_o they_o may_v
bound_n of_o papal_a authority_n this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o shrewd_a prejudice_n against_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sue_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o his_o advocate_n the_o notable_a can_v be_v have_v and_o well_o pay_v can_v not_o find_v where_o it_o lie_v how_o it_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v from_o who_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o one_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o suspect_v his_o title_n if_o god_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o office_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a we_o may_v satisfactory_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v the_o patent_n and_o charter_n for_o it_o will_v declare_v it_o yet_o for_o resolution_n in_o this_o great_a case_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v they_o not_o have_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o courage_n or_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o this_o insuperable_a problem_n have_v baffle_v all_o their_o infallible_a method_n of_o decide_v controversy_n their_o tradition_n blunder_a their_o synod_n clash_v their_o divine_n wrangle_v endless_o about_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o power_n he_o right_o may_v claim_v there_o be_v say_v a_o great_a divine_a among_o they_o so_o much_o controversy_n about_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o may_v extend_v itself_o that_o few_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v secure_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n or_o of_o his_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o can_v define_v a_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v he_o and_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v a_o agreement_n in_o that_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o own_o claim_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o his_o authority_n can_v secure_v itself_o from_o contest_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o spell_n can_v allay_v some_o spirit_n and_o where_o interest_n be_v irreconcilable_a opinion_n will_v be_v so_o some_o point_n be_v so_o tough_a and_o so_o touchy_a that_o nobody_o dare_v meddle_v with_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o resolution_n will_v fail_v of_o success_n and_o submission_n hence_o even_o the_o anathematise_v definer_n of_o trent_n the_o bold_a undertaker_n to_o decide_v controversy_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v wave_v this_o point_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v enjoin_v to_o advertise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o come_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n 159._o it_o be_v indeed_o wise_o do_v of_o they_o to_o decline_v this_o question_n their_o authority_n not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o decision_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o which_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o according_a to_o its_o pretence_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o clear_a instance_n for_o whereas_o that_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o incidental_o to_o enact_v that_o any_o prince_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o city_n or_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v permit_v a_o duel_n to_o be_v fight_v superior_a the_o prelate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o order_n anno_fw-la 1595._o do_v declare_v against_o that_o decree_n as_o infringe_v their_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v therefore_o advise_o do_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o so_o ticklish_a a_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o policy_n seem_v great_a than_o their_o charity_n which_o may_v have_v incline_v they_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n and_o unresolved_a in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o other_o of_o no_o small_a consequence_n dispute_v among_o their_o divine_n with_o obstinate_a heat_n viz._n the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n therefore_o among_o they_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o be_v and_o in_o likelihood_n may_v continue_v very_o different_a §_o ii_o there_o be_v among_o they_o those_o who_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a absolute_a and_o boundless_a empire_n over_o all_o person_n indifferent_o and_o in_o all_o matter_n confer_v and_o settle_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a immutable_a sanction_n so_o that_o all_o man_n of_o whatever_o degree_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v whatever_o he_o do_v authoritative_o dictate_v and_o to_o obey_v whatever_o he_o do_v prescribe_v so_o that_o if_o prince_n themselves_o do_v refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o cashier_v they_o depose_v they_o extirpate_v they_o if_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o our_o prince_n to_o renounce_v our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o abandon_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o even_o to_o death_n we_o may_v without_o scruple_n we_o must_v in_o duty_n obey_v if_o he_o do_v interdict_v whole_a nation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n they_o must_v comply_v therein_o so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o conceit_n he_o be_v in_o effect_n sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o superior_a even_o in_o temporal_a or_o civil_a matter_n unto_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o many_o canonist_n if_o not_o most_o and_o many_o divine_n of_o that_o party_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n other_o to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v appertain_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o almost_o 400_o year_n ago_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la in_o his_o egregious_a work_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v teach_v xxii_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n because_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o lead_a theologue_n of_o their_o sect_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v both_o direct_o say_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o top_n of_o both_o power_n and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n assert_v that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n his_o subject_n be_v immediate_o free_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o this_o the_o same_o thomas_n or_o a_o author_n pass_v under_o his_o name_n 5.5_o in_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o prince_n do_v teach_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v impose_v tax_n on_o all_o christian_n and_o destroy_v town_n and_o castle_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n this_o as_o card._n zabarell_n near_o 300_o year_n ago_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o schism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n those_o who_o will_v please_v pope_n do_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatever_o they_o please_v yea_o and_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o so_o can_v do_v more_o than_o god_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n then_o current_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o lateran_n great_a synod_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o in_o his_o ear_n one_o bishop_n style_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 133._o another_o orator_n call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n another_o great_a prelate_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o rouse_v up_o pope_n leo_n x._o in_o these_o brave_a term_n snatch_v up_o therefore_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o divine_a power_n commit_v to_o thou_o and_o enjoin_v command_v and_o charge_n that_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o alliance_n be_v make_v among_o christian_n for_o at_o least_o 10_o year_n and_o to_o that_o bind_v king_n in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o constrain_v noble_n by_o the_o iron_n manacle_n of_o censure_n for_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o baronius_n with_o a_o roman_a confidence_n do_v so_o often_o assert_v and_o drive_v forward_o say_v 32._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o civil_a principality_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o 33._o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o political_a government_n subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n §_o iii_o from_o that_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n in_o effect_n do_v not_o differ_v which_o bellarmine_n vouch_v for_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n at_o least_o indirect_o have_v a_o supreme_a
say_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o suggestion_n of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v 11._o pope_n stephanus_n vi_o tell_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o veneration_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n john_n viii_o or_o ix_o do_v pretend_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o from_o prince_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o ibid._n pope_n nicolas_n i._o cast_v many_o imperious_a say_n and_o threat_n at_o king_n lotharius_n these_o among_o other_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 64._o under_o obtestation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n enjoin_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o trier_n and_o colen_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o report_n be_v make_v to_o our_o apostleship_n be_v not_o this_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o again_o that_o be_v compel_v thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v know_v that_o very_o soon_o thou_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v afraid_a any_o more_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o this_o he_o suggest_v for_o right_a doctrine_n that_o subjection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o bad_a prince_n pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v 626._o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o virtue_n not_o in_o vice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mean_v eminency_n in_o power_n 6._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o do_v also_o allege_v pope_n zachary_n who_o say_v he_o do_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o do_v absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o power_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o pope_n gregory_n word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o divers_a maintain_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v only_o concur_v with_o the_o rebellious_a deposer_n of_o king_n chilperick_n in_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o approbation_n not_o by_o authority_n it_o be_v pretty_a brisk_o say_v of_o pope_n adrian_n i._o we_o do_v by_o general_a decree_n constitute_v 11._o that_o whatever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n shall_v hereafter_o believe_v or_o permit_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a pontife_n may_v be_v violate_v in_o any_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 4._o constitution_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n before_o that_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o because_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n do_v cross_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v withdraw_v subjection_n from_o he_o and_o do_v thrust_v his_o authority_n out_o of_o italy_n 40._o he_o say_v baronius_n do_v effectual_o cause_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n to_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o act_n in_o truth_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o justify_v or_o colour_v the_o fact_n so_o as_o baronius_n reflect_v he_o do_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o worthy_a example_n ibid._n forsooth_o that_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v find_v pertinacious_a in_o error_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o then_o be_v so_o bold_a see_v the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v so_o much_o respect_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n leo_n isabella_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v saint_n peter_n as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 508._o of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o seduce_v some_o to_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o rebellious_a practice_n this_o be_v the_o high_a source_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o which_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n can_v be_v drive_v 3._o for_o that_o single_a passage_n of_o pope_n felix_n iii_o though_o much_o ancient_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o cause_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n for_o you_o that_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n you_o endeavour_v to_o submit_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o while_o the_o emperor_n do_v retain_v any_o considerable_a authority_n in_o italy_n the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n and_o while_o they_o themselves_o do_v retain_v any_o measure_n of_o pious_a or_o prudent_a modesty_n they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v divers_a pope_n near_o that_o time_n in_o word_n and_o practice_n thwart_v that_o practice_n for_o instance_n pope_n gelasius_n a_o vehement_a stickler_n for_o papal_a authority_n do_v say_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n i_o as_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v do_v love_n worship_n reverence_v thou_o as_o the_o roman_a prince_n ibid._n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n know_v the_o empire_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a providence_n do_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o otherwhere_o he_o discourse_v that_o christ_n have_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o dignity_n the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n etc._n that_o one_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o so_o disclaim_v temporal_a power_n due_a to_o himself_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v up_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n after_o he_o as_o be_v well_o know_v pope_n gregory_n i._o as_o become_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n do_v avow_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n by_o god_n gift_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n 4.32_o to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a who_o he_o in_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o suppose_v it_o a_o high_a presumption_n for_o any_o one_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n after_o he_o pope_n agatho_n 680._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 34._o do_v call_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n his_o lord_n do_v avow_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v that_o his_o see_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o present_o after_o he_o pope_n leo_n ii_o who_o confirm_v that_o general_n synod_n 304._o do_v call_v the_o emperor_n the_o prototype_n son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v servant_n mean_a servant_n of_o his_o royal_a nobleness_n after_o he_o pope_n constantine_n const._n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o pope_n greg._n ii_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n say_v anastasius_n in_o his_o life_n do_v obey_v the_o imperial_a command_n 502._o yea_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o himself_n before_o his_o defection_n when_o perhaps_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v not_o animate_v he_o thereto_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n and_o himself_o consequent_o subject_a to_o he_o this_o gregory_n therefore_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v foster_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o be_v robu_v pitch_n and_o stature_n i_o know_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o countenance_v he_o do_v allege_v pope_n innocent_n i._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n for_o his_o proceed_n against_o st._n chrysostome_n 23._o 39_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n life_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a age_n and_o credit_n do_v back_n he_o therein_o palladius_n but_o see_v the_o historian_n who_o live_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n own_o time_n and_o who_o write_v very_o careful_o about_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o kind_n must_v have_v be_v very_o notable_a and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n see_v that_o story_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o proceed_n report_v by_o those_o most_o credible_a historian_n in_o that_o case_n see_v that_o fact_n do_v no-wise_a sort_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o those_o time_n that_o report_n can_v be_v true_a and_o it_o must_v be_v number_v among_o the_o many_o fabulous_a narration_n devise_v by_o some_o wanton_a greek_n to_o set_v out_o the_o life_n of_o that_o excellent_a personage_n the_o same_o pope_n do_v also_o allege_v st._n gregory_n m._n denounce_v excommunication_n 2._o and_o deprivation_n of_o honour_n to_o all_o king_n bishop_n judges_z
do_v style_n their_o peter_n the_o truth_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v little_a stand_v upon_o punctilio_n private_a consideration_n and_o pretence_n to_o power_n than_o take_v small_a place_n each_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o the_o most_o do_v approve_v the_o community_n do_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v again_o in_o another_o instance_n multitude_n where_o the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n do_v appoint_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o most_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v then_o so_o generous_a so_o merciful_a so_o full_a of_o charity_n as_o rather_o than_o to_o cause_n or_o foment_n any_o disturbance_n to_o recede_v or_o go_v whither_o the_o multitude_n please_v and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o 10._o in_o all_o relation_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n about_o controversy_n incident_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n or_o allegation_n of_o it_o as_o decisive_n no_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o his_o authority_n dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o disconformity_n to_o his_o practice_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o aggravation_n of_o any_o error_n any_o misdemeanour_n any_o disorder_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o then_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o arbitratour_n of_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o then_o sure_o the_o most_o clear_a compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o check_v any_o disorder_n have_v be_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o it_o who_o then_o can_v have_v withstand_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o cause_n if_o now_o a_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n instant_o the_o party_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o which_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o favour_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v it_o and_o his_o judgement_n with_o those_o who_o admit_v his_o pretence_n prove_v sufficient_o decisive_a or_o at_o least_o great_o sway_v in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n if_o any_o heresy_n or_o any_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o current_a sentiment_n be_v broach_v the_o pope_n present_o do_v roar_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v through_o christendom_n and_o thunder_v it_o down_o if_o any_o schism_n or_o disorder_n spring_v up_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o rome_n will_v instant_o meddle_v to_o quash_n it_o or_o to_o settle_v matter_n as_o best_a stand_v with_o its_o principle_n and_o interest_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n authority_n now_o but_o no_o such_o regard_n be_v then_o have_v to_o poor_a pope_n peter_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a and_o stir_v in_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v heretic_n to_o be_v knock_v down_o by_o his_o sentence_n nor_o schismatic_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o his_o censure_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o long_a way_n of_o disputation_n strive_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n if_o they_o do_v use_v authority_n 4.2_o it_o be_v their_o own_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o edification_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 4.8_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n saint_n peter_n nowhere_o do_v appear_v intermeddle_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o governor_n paramount_n in_o such_o case_n yea_o where_o he_o do_v himself_o deal_v with_o heretic_n and_o disorderly_a person_n confute_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o divers_a notorious_o such_o he_o proceed_v not_o as_o a_o pope_n decree_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n warning_n argue_v and_o persuade_v against_o they_o it_o be_v particular_o remarkable_a how_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v the_o faction_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n at_o corinth_n do_v represent_v the_o several_a party_n say_v 1.12.3.21_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n now_o suppose_v the_o case_n than_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v any_o apostle_n or_o any_o preacher_n before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a and_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v any_o body_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o will_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o saint_n clemens_n reflect_v on_o this_o contention_n you_o be_v say_v he_o less_o culpable_a for_o that_o partiality_n 61._o for_o you_o do_v then_o incline_v to_o renown_a apostle_n and_o to_o a_o man_n approve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v come_v into_o the_o comparison_n i_o answer_v that_o probable_o no_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o there_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o emulation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n who_o by_o say_v so_o decline_v and_o disavow_v faction_n who_o behaviour_n saint_n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n commend_v and_o confirm_v show_v that_o all_o indeed_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o 3.5_o 1.27_o none_o say_v saint_n austin_n of_o those_o contentious_a person_n be_v good_a except_o those_o who_o say_v but_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n we_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o reflect_v upon_o these_o contention_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o intimate_v somewhat_o concern_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o unblamable_a fondness_n who_o compare_v other_o with_o he_o 12._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v exclude_v any_o probability_n of_o saint_n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o go_v about_o their_o business_n not_o by_o order_n or_o licence_n from_o st._n peter_n but_o according_a to_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o go_v by_o revelation_n or_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o the_o habitual_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o aid_n without_o trouble_v st._n peter_n or_o themselves_o more_o they_o found_v society_n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n 1.5_o they_o frame_v rule_n and_o order_n requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o church_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o paramount_n inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o paternal_a care_n over_o they_o 18.1_o which_o they_o particular_o claim_v to_o themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a parentage_n for_o that_o they_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n if_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o i_o be_o however_o so_o to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o and_o can_v say_v as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 4.19_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n this_o paternal_a charge_n they_o do_v exercise_n without_o any_o dependence_n or_o regard_n to_o saint_n peter_n none_o such_o appear_v it_o not_o be_v mention_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o consult_v his_o pleasure_n or_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o it_o rather_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o action_n that_o they_o proceed_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o universal_a office_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o it_o he_o allege_v that_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o love_n 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n or_o at_o most_o to_o obtain_v approbation_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o may_v satisfy_v some_o doubter_n but_o not_o
accommodation_n of_o law_n to_o the_o different_a humour_n and_o fashion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v a_o decrepit_a old_a man_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o age_n part_n vigour_n such_o as_o pope_n usual_o be_v undertake_v this_o 18.18_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o he_o as_o jethro_n do_v to_o moses_n ultra_fw-la vires_fw-la tuas_fw-la est_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o thing_n thou_o do_v be_v not_o good_a thou_o will_v sure_o wear_v away_o both_o thou_o and_o this_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o thyself_o alone_o if_o the_o care_n of_o a_o small_a diocese_n have_v make_v the_o most_o able_a and_o industrious_a bishop_n who_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o grow_v under_o its_o weight_n how_o insupportable_a must_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o will_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o 284._o will_v sufficient_o take_v up_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o some_o time_n whenas_o pope_n alex._n say_v ut_fw-la intestina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la specialis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la vix_fw-la possemus_fw-la ventilare_fw-la nedum_fw-la longinqua_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la extricare_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o 11.28_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n incumbent_a on_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a questionless_a have_v a_o pious_a solicitude_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v be_v vigilant_a for_o occasion_n to_o edify_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o stand_a government_n over_o all_o church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n that_o care_n of_o a_o few_o church_n than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o now_o to_o one_o seldom_o endow_v with_o such_o apostolical_a grace_n and_o gift_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v how_o weak_a must_v the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v upon_o the_o circumferential_a part_n of_o its_o ecumenical_a sphere_n how_o must_v the_o outward_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n faint_a and_o fade_v for_o want_v of_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n of_o discipline_n which_o must_v be_v convey_v through_o so_o many_o obstruction_n to_o such_o a_o distance_n how_o discompose_v must_v thing_n be_v in_o each_o country_n papacy_n for_o want_v of_o seasonable_a resolution_n hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o information_n do_v travel_n to_o rome_n and_o determination_n come_v back_o thence_o how_o difficult_a how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o there_o to_o receive_v faithful_a information_n or_o competent_a testimony_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v just_a decision_n of_o cause_n how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thence_o of_o any_o malicious_a and_o cunning_a person_n to_o raise_v trouble_n against_o innocent_a person_n for_o any_o like_a person_n to_o decline_v the_o due_a correction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o transfer_v the_o cause_n from_o home_n to_o such_o a_o distance_n how_o much_o cost_n how_o much_o trouble_n how_o much_o hazard_n must_v party_n concern_v be_v at_o to_o fetch_v light_n and_o justice_n thence_o put_v case_n a_o heresy_n a_o schism_n a_o doubt_n or_o debate_n of_o great_a moment_n shall_v arise_v in_o china_n how_o shall_v the_o gentleman_n in_o italy_n proceed_v to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n to_o quash_n that_o schism_n to_o satisfy_v that_o doubt_n to_o determine_v that_o cause_n how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v ere_o he_o can_v have_v notice_n thereof_o to_o how_o many_o cross_a accident_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n must_v the_o transmit_n of_o information_n be_v subject_a how_o difficult_a will_v it_o prove_v to_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o appear_v so_o as_o to_o confront_v testimony_n and_o probation_n requisite_a to_o a_o fair_a and_o just_a decision_n how_o shall_v witness_n of_o infirm_a sex_n or_o age_n ramble_v so_o far_o how_o easy_o will_v some_o of_o they_o prepossess_v and_o abuse_v he_o with_o false_a suggestion_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o case_n how_o slippery_a therefore_o will_v the_o result_v be_v control_v and_o how_o prone_a he_o to_o award_v a_o wrongful_a sentence_n how_o tedious_a how_o expensive_a how_o troublesome_a how_o vexatious_a 86._o how_o hazardous_a must_v this_o course_n be_v to_o all_o party_n certain_o cause_n must_v needs_o proceed_v slow_o and_o depend_v long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o must_v be_v very_o uncertain_a what_o temptation_n will_v it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o how_o just_o soever_o correct_v by_o his_o immediate_a superior_n to_o complain_v hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v condemn_v will_v not_o appeal_v to_o one_o at_o distance_n hope_v by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o delude_v he_o consid._n this_o necessary_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o induce_v impunity_n or_o frustration_n of_o justice_n certain_o much_o more_o convenient_a and_o equal_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n a_o sovereign_a power_n full_o capable_a expedite_o and_o seasonable_o to_o compose_v difference_n to_o decide_v cause_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o settle_v thing_n without_o more_o stir_n and_o trouble_v very_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o law_n shall_v rather_o be_v frame_v interpret_v and_o execute_v in_o every_o country_n with_o accommodation_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o by_o person_n acquaint_v with_o those_o particular_n than_o by_o stranger_n ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v about_o they_o how_o often_o will_v the_o pope_n be_v impose_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n say_v go_v to_o rome_n he_o deceive_v our_o colleague_n stephen_n 67._o be_v place_v at_o distance_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o conceal_a truth_n aspire_v to_o be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o remove_v 10._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n who_o gull_v pope_n julius_n by_o fair_a profession_n as_o st._n basil_n do_v often_o complain_v as_o he_o be_v in_o aid_v that_o versatile_a and_o troublesome_a bishop_n eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n 73.74_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v in_o reject_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o most_o admirable_a bishop_n 349._o meletius_n and_o admit_v scandalous_a report_n about_o he_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n do_v often_o resent_v blame_v sometime_o the_o fallacious_a misinformation_n sometime_o the_o wilful_a presumption_n negligence_n pride_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o do_v cajole_a pope_n zosimus_n to_o acquit_v they_o 4._o to_o condemn_v eros_n and_o lazarus_n their_o accuser_n to_o reprove_v the_o african_a bishop_n for_o prosecute_a they_o how_o many_o proceed_n shall_v we_o have_v like_a to_o that_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n i._o concern_v that_o scandalous_a priest_n apiarius_n who_o be_v for_o grievous_a crime_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n that_o pope_n do_v admit_v to_o communion_n set_v and_o undertake_v to_o patronize_v but_o be_v baffle_v in_o his_o enterprise_n this_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o case_n 116._o st._n cyprian_n therefore_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o general_a statute_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o each_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n allot_v to_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n think_v it_o improper_a that_o one_o out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v administer_v justice_n to_o person_n in_o thrace_n etc._n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o one_o out_o of_o italy_n the_o african_a synod_n think_v the_o nicene_n father_n have_v provide_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o eâ—ig_n that_o all_o affair_n shall_v be_v final_o determine_v there_o where_o they_o do_v arise_v they_o think_v a_o transmarine_a judgement_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a ibid._n because_o the_o necessary_a person_n for_o testimony_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o infirmity_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o pope_n leo_n himself_o see_v how_o dilatory_a this_o course_n will_v be_v and_o that_o longinquity_n of_o region_n do_v cause_v the_o examination_n of_o truth_n
vain_a pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o suppose_v the_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v coordinate_a and_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o then_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v put_v into_o that_o perplex_a state_n of_o repugnant_a and_o incompatible_a obligation_n concern_v which_o our_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6.24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o they_o will_v often_o draw_v several_a way_n and_o clash_n in_o their_o design_n 1415._o in_o their_o law_n in_o their_o decision_n one_o willing_a and_o command_v that_o which_o the_o other_o dislike_v and_o prohibit_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a by_o any_o certain_a bound_n to_o distinguish_v their_o jurisdiction_n so_o as_o to_o prevent_v contest_v between_o they_o all_o temporal_a matter_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n spiritual_a as_o be_v referible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n ally_v to_o religion_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n become_v temporal_a as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o secular_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o each_o of_o these_o power_n will_v not_o hook_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o its_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n each_o will_v claim_v a_o right_a to_o meddle_v in_o all_o thing_n one_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o what_o end_n or_o remedy_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n hence_o arise_v there_o be_v no_o three_o power_n to_o arbitrate_v or_o moderate_v between_o they_o each_o will_v prosecute_v its_o cause_n by_o its_o advantage_n the_o one_o by_o instrument_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o other_o by_o spiritual_a arm_n of_o censure_n and_o curse_n and_o in_o what_o a_o case_n must_v the_o poor_a people_n then_o be_v how_o distract_v in_o their_o conscience_n how_o divide_v in_o their_o affection_n how_o discordant_a in_o their_o practice_n according_a as_o each_o pretence_n have_v influence_n upon_o they_o by_o its_o different_a argument_n or_o peculiar_a advantage_n how_o can_v any_o man_n satisfy_v himself_o in_o perform_v or_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o either_o how_o many_o by_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o point_n and_o contrary_a pull_v will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o yield_v due_a compliance_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v while_o one_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o command_n do_v brandish_v a_o sword_n the_o other_o thunder_v out_o a_o curse_n against_o he_o one_o threaten_v death_n the_o other_o excision_n from_o the_o church_n both_o denounce_v damnation_n what_o animosity_n and_o contention_n what_o discomposure_n and_o confusion_n must_v this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n breed_v in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o can_v a_o kingdom_n so_o divide_v in_o itself_o stand_v 12.25_o or_o not_o come_v into_o desolation_n such_o a_o advantage_n infallible_o will_v make_v pope_n affect_v to_o invade_v the_o temporal_a power_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o pope_n paschal_n allege_v against_o henry_n iv._o because_o he_o do_v ecclesiae_fw-la regnum_fw-la auferre_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o these_o power_n shall_v subsist_v for_o each_o will_v be_v continual_o encroach_a on_o the_o other_o each_o for_o its_o own_o defence_n and_o support_n will_v continual_o be_v struggle_v and_o clamber_v to_o get_v above_o the_o other_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o quiet_a till_o one_o come_v to_o subside_n and_o truckle_n under_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v each_o of_o they_o soon_o will_v come_v to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o one_o side_n will_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a that_o man_n for_o a_o time_n continue_v possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o independent_a and_o uncontrollable_a it_o shall_v at_o last_o overthrow_v the_o temporal_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a advantage_n above_o it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v pretend_v a_o establishment_n pure_o divine_a which_o can_v by_o any_o accident_n undergo_v any_o change_n diminution_n or_o translation_n to_o which_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v subject_a its_o power_n therefore_o 597._o be_v perpetual_a irreversible_a depend_v immediate_o of_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v check_v can_v never_o be_v conquer_v it_o fight_v with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perilous_a weapon_n it_o can_v never_o be_v disarm_v fight_v with_o weapon_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o or_o deprive_v of_o their_o edge_n and_o vigour_n it_o work_v by_o most_o powerful_a consideration_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n promise_v heaven_n and_o threaten_a hell_n which_o upon_o some_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a sway_n upon_o all_o man_n a_o considerable_a influence_n and_o thereby_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o those_o who_o only_o can_v grant_v temporal_a reward_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o notable_a advantage_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v above_o all_o prince_n that_o he_o command_v not_o only_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o guide_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n than_o as_o they_o appear_v concordant_a with_o god_n law_n we_o must_v observe_v his_o command_n absolute_o as_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a because_o he_o command_v they_o that_o involve_v his_o assertion_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o which_o without_o far_a inquiry_n or_o scruple_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o understanding_n his_o word_n sufficient_o authorise_v his_o command_n for_o just_a we_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n it_o have_v continual_a opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o thereby_o can_v insinuate_v and_o suggest_v the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n in_o secrecy_n in_o the_o tender_a season_n it_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o have_v its_o instruction_n admit_v with_o assent_n and_o will_v it_o not_o instruct_v they_o for_o its_o own_o advantage_n all_o its_o assertion_n must_v be_v believe_v be_v not_o this_o a_o infinite_a advantage_n by_o such_o advantage_n the_o spiritual_a power_n if_o admit_v for_o such_o as_o it_o pretend_v will_v swallow_v and_o devour_v the_o temporal_a which_o will_v be_v a_o extreme_a mischief_n to_o the_o world_n the_o very_a pretence_n do_v immediate_o crop_v and_o curtail_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o prince_n by_o exempt_n great_a number_n of_o person_n the_o participant_n and_o dependent_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n from_o subjection_n to_o they_o dignity_n by_o withdraw_a cause_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o command_v in_o their_o territory_n and_o draw_v people_n out_o of_o they_o to_o their_o judicatories_n by_o have_v influence_n on_o their_o opinion_n by_o dreign_v they_o of_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o discourse_n experience_n abundant_o do_v yield_v its_o attestation_n for_o harvest_n how_o often_o have_v the_o 5.7_o pope_n thwart_v prince_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n challenge_v their_o law_n and_o administration_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n as_o contrary_n to_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n bodin_n l._n 9_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v pick_v occasion_n to_o call_v he_o so_o or_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v 63._o in_o his_o opinion_n or_o any-wise_a scandalous_a the_o pope_n will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n but_o upon_o his_o acknowledge_a himself_o a_o feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o draw_v in_o most_o kingdom_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o how_o often_o have_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o interdict_v their_o people_n from_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o how_o many_o commotion_n conspiracy_n 72._o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n have_v they_o raise_v in_o several_a country_n how_o have_v they_o inveigle_v people_n from_o their_o allegiance_n how_o many_o massacre_n and_o assassination_n have_v they_o cause_v how_o have_v they_o depress_v and_o vilify_v the_o temporal_a power_n 4.2.8.21_o have_v they_o not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o superiority_n over_o all_o prince_n the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o chief_a of_o christian_a prince_n they_o do_v call_v their_o vassal_n 851._o exact_v a_o oath_n from_o they_o whereof_o you_o have_v a_o form_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o pope_n clement_n v._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n
for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o god_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o liberty_n do_v continue_v a_o good_a time_n after_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o bishopric_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o care_n and_o discretion_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o his_o city_n so_o as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v thing_n aright_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v thus_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n 114._o and_o have_v one_o father_n after_o god_n our_o archbishop_n they_o forget_v their_o sovereign_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o like_a notion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n 72._o when_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v call_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o its_o spouse_n jesus_n christ._n vi_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v all_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o office_n original_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n 324._o or_o abstract_v from_o humane_a sanction_n frame_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v equal_a for_o that_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o derive_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n from_o god_n all_o of_o they_o be_v ambassador_n steward_n vicar_n of_o christ_n entrust_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a ministery_n of_o instruct_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n rule_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o which_o function_n and_o privilege_n the_o least_o bishop_n have_v right_a and_o to_o great_a the_o big_a can_v pretend_v one_o bishop_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o splendour_n in_o wealth_n in_o reputation_n in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o one_o king_n may_v surpass_v another_o in_o amplitude_n of_o territory_n but_o as_o all_o king_n so_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o essential_o of_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n hence_o they_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 85._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v st._n hierome_n doctrine_n in_o those_o famous_a word_n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thenis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o evade_v which_o plain_a assertion_n they_o have_v forge_v distinction_n whereof_o st._n hierome_n sure_o do_v never_o think_v he_o speak_v simple_o concern_v bishop_n as_o they_o stand_v by_o divine_a institution_n not_o according_a to_o humane_a model_n which_o give_v some_o advantage_n over_o other_o that_o this_o notion_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eulogy_n of_o bishop_n in_o late_a synod_n for_o instance_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o compeigne_n 402._o it_o be_v convenient_a all_o christian_n shall_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v who_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o melun_n and_o though_o all_o of_o we_o unworthy_a yet_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o verity_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v the_o declension_n from_o it_o introduce_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v vent_v that_o famous_a exclamation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o presidency_n 28._o or_o any_o preference_n in_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a enjoyment_n of_o prerogative_n which_o earnest_n wish_v he_o sure_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o level_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o against_o that_o which_o late_o begin_v to_o be_v intrude_v by_o man_n and_o what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v wish_v if_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o those_o pretence_n about_o which_o we_o discourse_v which_o then_o do_v only_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o common_a practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o common_a sentiment_n in_o any_o case_n and_o it_o therefore_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o deem_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n certain_o with_o evident_a clearness_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o have_v possess_v it_o and_o will_v have_v sometime_o i_o may_v say_v frequent_o yea_o continual_o have_v exercise_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v i_o hope_v very_o manifest_a by_o reflect_v on_o the_o chief_a passage_n occur_v then_o whereof_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o that_o matter_n i_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v propound_v other_o consideration_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o indeed_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o well_o admit_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o that_o do_v consist_v of_o small_a body_n incoherent_o situate_v and_o scatter_v about_o in_o very_o distant_a place_n and_o consequent_o unfit_a to_o be_v model_v into_o one_o political_a society_n or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n especial_o consider_v their_o condition_n under_o persecution_n and_o poverty_n what_o convenient_a resort_n for_o direction_n or_o justice_n can_v a_o few_o distress_a christian_n in_o egypt_n ethiopia_n parthia_n india_n mesopotamia_n syria_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o part_n have_v to_o rome_n what_o trouble_n what_o burden_n have_v it_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n succour_n decision_n of_o case_n thence_o have_v they_o be_v oblige_v or_o require_v to_o do_v so_o what_o offence_n what_o clamour_n will_v it_o have_v raise_v see_v that_o afterward_o when_o christendom_n be_v connect_v and_o compact_v together_o when_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v flourish_v and_o prosperous_a when_o passage_n be_v open_a and_o the_o best_a of_o opportunity_n of_o correspondence_n be_v afford_v yet_o the_o set_v out_o of_o these_o pretence_n do_v cause_n great_a opposition_n and_o stir_n see_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o have_v obtain_v most_o vigour_n do_v produce_v so_o many_o grievance_n so_o many_o complaint_n so_o many_o course_n to_o check_v and_o curb_v it_o in_o country_n feel_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n spring_v from_o it_o the_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o christendom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o so_o meddlesome_a a_o body_n in_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o 31._o that_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n who_o may_v moderate_v thing_n immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v sit_v to_o moderate_a thing_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o rigaltius_n true_o note_v the_o church_n be_v then_o oppress_v with_o various_a vexation_n the_o communication_n of_o province_n between_o themselves_o be_v difficult_a and_o unfrequent_a 2.17_o wherefore_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o those_o time_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v so_o that_o because_o of_o continual_a persecution_n he_o can_v not_o free_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v so_o long_o subsist_v without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o governor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o friendly_a correspondence_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o may_v do_v so_o still_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o a_o innovation_n raise_v by_o ambition_n vii_o the_o ancient_n when_o occasion_n do_v require_v do_v maintain_v their_o equality_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n particular_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o only_o interpretative_o by_o practice_n but_o direct_o and_o
in_o opulency_n in_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n moreover_o because_o in_o all_o society_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n for_o order_v public_a affair_n administer_v for_o the_o settle_v thing_n in_o motion_n for_o effectual_a dispatch_n for_o prevent_v endless_a dissension_n and_o confusion_n both_o in_o resolve_v upon_o and_o execute_v thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o preside_v among_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v entrust_v to_o convoke_v assembly_n in_o fit_a season_n to_o propose_v matter_n for_o consultation_n to_o moderate_v the_o debate_n and_o proceed_n to_o declare_v the_o result_n and_o to_o see_v that_o what_o be_v agree_v upon_o may_v be_v due_o execute_v such_o a_o charge_n then_o natural_o will_v devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o metropolis_n as_o be_v suppose_v constant_o present_a on_o the_o place_n as_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n of_o presidence_n and_o receive_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o wing_n as_o incontestable_o surpass_v other_o in_o all_o advantage_n answerable_a to_o the_o secular_a advantage_n of_o his_o city_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o hard_o if_o he_o at_o home_n shall_v be_v postpone_v in_o dignity_n to_o other_o repair_v thither_o for_o that_o also_o common_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o rest_n religion_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o great_a city_n and_o thence_o propagate_v to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n on_o colony_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n be_v due_a from_o other_o church_n to_o his_o see_n wherefore_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n ground_v on_o such_o obvious_a reason_n of_o thing_n the_o presidency_n in_o each_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a in_o some_o place_n the_o 19_o primate_n the_o archbishop_n the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o province_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n 3._o the_o african_a synod_n do_v appoint_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o most_o modest_a and_o call_v he_o primate_n in_o that_o sense_n other_o ancient_a synod_n style_v he_o the_o metropolite_n and_o to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n peculiar_o be_v call_v pope_n although_o that_o name_n be_v sometime_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o province_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n each_o reserve_n to_o itself_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n the_o enact_v of_o canon_n the_o decision_n of_o cause_n the_o definition_n of_o question_n yet_o so_o that_o each_o province_n do_v hold_v peaceful_a and_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o before_o each_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a precinct_n do_v hold_v intercourse_n with_o its_o neighbour_n and_o whoever_o in_o any_o province_n do_v not_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n resolve_v upon_o in_o those_o assembly_n 18._o be_v deem_v a_o schismatical_a contentious_a and_o contumelious_a person_n with_o good_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v thwart_v a_o discipline_n plain_o conducible_a to_o public_a good_a because_o decline_v such_o judgement_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v none_o there_o not_o be_v any_o fair_a way_n of_o determine_v thing_n than_o by_o common_a advice_n and_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n because_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n refuse_v all_o good_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o peace_n thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o metropolitical_a governance_n be_v introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n follow_v consideration_n of_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o think_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o seem_v convince_a and_o such_o a_o constitution_n do_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o course_n they_o take_v in_o sound_v church_n into_o such_o a_o channel_n through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o with_o some_o petty_a difference_n in_o the_o method_n and_o measure_n of_o act_v have_v ecclesiastical_a administration_n fall_v of_o themselves_o plain_a community_n of_o reason_n and_o imitation_n insensible_o propagate_a that_o course_n and_o therein_o it_o run_v for_o a_o good_a time_n before_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o solemn_a sanction_n establish_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o several_a confederation_n of_o bishop_n act_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_n 5._o who_o do_v manage_v the_o common_a affair_n in_o each_o province_n convoke_v synod_n at_o state_v time_n and_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o they_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a relate_v to_o faith_n or_o practice_n 20._o frame_v rule_n serviceable_a to_o common_a edification_n and_o decent_a uniformity_n in_o god_n service_n quash_a heresy_n and_o schism_n declare_v truth_n impugn_a or_o question_v maintain_v the_o harmony_n of_o communion_n and_o concord_n with_o other_o province_n adjacent_a or_o remote_a such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v refer_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a synod_n such_o it_o do_v continue_v when_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v which_o by_o its_o authority_n presume_v to_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 5.9_o who_o be_v summon_v thereto_o back_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v confirm_v those_o order_n as_o they_o find_v they_o stand_v by_o more_o general_a custom_n and_o receive_v rule_n in_o most_o province_n 20._o reduce_v they_o into_o more_o â—â—â—orm_n practice_n so_o that_o what_o before_o stand_v upon_o reason_n customary_a usage_n particular_a consent_n by_o so_o augu_v sanction_n do_v become_v universal_a law_n and_o do_v obtain_v so_o great_a veneration_n as_o by_o some_o to_o be_v conceive_v everlasting_o and_o immutable_o obligatory_a according_a to_o those_o maxim_n of_o pope_n leo._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o whereas_o divers_a province_n do_v hold_v communion_n and_o intercourse_n so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o do_v by_o their_o form_a letter_n render_v to_o one_o another_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o common_a faith_n call_v when_o need_n be_v for_o assistence_n one_o of_o other_o to_o resolve_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o settle_v order_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o special_a respect_n give_v to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o great_a city_n and_o to_o prevent_v dissension_n which_o natural_o ambition_n do_v prompt_a man_n to_o ground_v upon_o degree_n of_o respect_n a_o order_n be_v fix_v among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o in_o subscription_n of_o letter_n in_o accidental_a congress_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o shall_v precede_v other_o that_o distinction_n be_v chief_o and_o common_o ground_v on_o the_o greatness_n splendour_n opulency_n of_o city_n or_o follow_v the_o secular_a dignity_n of_o they_o whence_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n alexandria_n the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o brev._n constantine_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n whereby_o divers_a province_n be_v combine_v together_o into_o one_o territory_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o vicar_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o a_o praefectus-praeterio_a which_o territory_n be_v call_v a_o diocese_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v adapt_v in_o conformity_n thereto_o new_a ecclesiastical_a system_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a head_n thence_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o each_o diocese_n consist_v of_o divers_a province_n a_o ecclesiastical_a exarch_n otherwise_o sometime_o call_v a_o primate_n sometime_o a_o diocesan_n sometime_o a_o patriarch_n be_v constitute_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a exarch_n of_o a_o diocese_n who_o by_o such_o constitution_n do_v obtain_v a_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o province_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o province_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n so_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o preside_v
in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o dispatch_v the_o principal_a affair_n concern_v that_o precinct_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o bishop_n upon_o appeal_n from_o provincial_a synod_n some_o conceive_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v establish_v it_o but_o that_o can_v hardly_o well_o be_v for_o that_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o division_n after_o that_o constantine_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o peaceful_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o scarce_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o fresh_a a_o change_n in_o the_o state_n ibid._n that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o innovate_v but_o profess_v in_o its_o sanction_n special_o to_o regard_v ancient_a custom_n save_v to_o the_o church_n their_o privilege_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v that_o only_o mention_v province_n and_o represent_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v that_o constitute_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o weighty_a cause_n in_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o diocesan_n authority_n that_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a diocese_n in_o the_o east_n bishop_n as_o seat_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o nicene_n do_v touch_v only_a metropolitan_n can._n 19_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n do_v only_o suppose_v that_o order_n in_o fine_a that_o synod_n be_v not_o record_v by_o any_o old_a historian_n to_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o alteration_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a there_o can_v not_o well_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n i._n who_o understand_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o of_o metropolitan_n to_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n some_o think_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v introduce_v it_o see_v it_o expedient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o political_a for_o they_o do_v innovate_v somewhat_o in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o do_v express_o use_v the_o new_a word_n diocese_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o province_n they_o do_v distinct_o name_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o civil_a establishment_n another_o they_o do_v prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n to_o act_v united_o there_o not_o skip_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o they_o order_v a_o kind_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n prohibit_v other_o appeal_n the_o historian_n express_o do_v report_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v diocese_n that_o they_o do_v constitute_v patriarch_n that_o they_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o one_o diocese_n shall_v intrude_v upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v attent_o search_v and_o scan_v passage_n we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a creep_v in_o without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n accommodate_v thing_n to_o the_o political_a course_n the_o great_a bishop_n who_o by_o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o city_n in_o power_n wealth_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v in_o reputation_n and_o interest_n assume_v such_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n easy_o comply_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v some_o argument_n 4.25_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v and_o extrude_v by_o acacius_n metropolitan_a of_o palestine_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judicatory_a be_v the_o first_o as_o socrates_n note_v who_o ever_o do_v use_v that_o course_n because_o it_o seem_v 2.40_o there_o be_v no_o great_a in_o be_v till_o about_o that_o time_n which_o be_v some_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o be_v a_o convention_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pontic_a diocese_n at_o tyana_n 6.12_o distinguish_v from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n whereof_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o precedent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n imper._n a_o good_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o 6._o which_o do_v speak_v concern_v bishop_n over_o diocese_n as_o already_o constitute_v or_o extant_a not_o institute_v that_o order_n of_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o and_o together_o with_o a_o implicit_a confirmation_n regulate_v practice_n according_a to_o it_o by_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o leap_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n so_o as_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o diocese_n and_o by_o order_v appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o authority_n gain_v by_o such_o assumption_n and_o concession_n without_o law_n there_o may_v be_v produce_v divers_a instance_n as_o particular_o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o three_o diocese_n before_o any_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o any_o synodical_a decree_n the_o which_o to_o have_v do_v divers_a instance_n show_v some_o whereof_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n 411._o as_o st._n chrysostome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o go_v into_o asia_n he_o depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o their_o room_n he_o also_o depose_v gerontius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 8.6_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n whence_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v aver_v leonem_fw-la that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o synod_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o constantinople_n have_v to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n the_o which_o custom_n consistent_a with_o reason_n and_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n 462_o and_o grateful_a to_o the_o court_n that_o great_a synod_n do_v establish_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o jealousy_n do_v contest_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a instance_n be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a alexandrine_n and_o antiochene_n church_n have_v by_o degree_n assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o power_n over_o divers_a province_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o church_n the_o other_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n strabo_n by_o those_o word_n in_o which_o diocese_n and_o province_n be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o diocese_n and_o all_o province_n every_o be_v however_o that_o this_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v perfect_o settle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n synod_n be_v evident_a by_o two_o notable_a canon_n thereof_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o province_n he_o shall_v resort_v to_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o exarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o perhaps_o do_v ground_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o bishop_n to_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v so_o exagitate_v and_o indeed_o it_o sound_v so_o fair_o towards_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o pretence_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o ancient_n where_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v these_o decree_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v reverence_n as_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o ancient_a synod_n do_v ever_o constitute_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o universal_a monarchy_n it_o be_v this_o wherein_o a_o final_a determination_n of_o great_a cause_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o reservation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o semblance_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o cause_n emergent_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v only_o respect_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n and_o thrace_n which_o be_v
how_o ready_a the_o emperor_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o see_v by_o many_o of_o their_o edict_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o leo._n so_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o city_n the_o emperor_n usual_o do_v favour_v the_o pope_n assist_v he_o in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o design_n and_o extend_v his_o privilege_n by_o their_o edict_n at_o home_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n recommend_v their_o affair_n so_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n together_o with_o those_o of_o placidia_n and_o of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o retractation_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n wherein_o they_o do_v express_v themselves_o engage_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v see_v that_o say_v placidia_n 27._o mother_n of_o theodosius_n it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o 6._o so_o pope_n nicholas_n confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v extol_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o divers_a privilege_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o gift_n have_v enlarge_v it_o with_o benefit_n or_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o suggest_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o court_n and_o thereby_o to_o procure_v his_o edict_n direct_v or_o dictate_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o favour_n for_o extend_v their_o power_n or_o repress_v any_o opposition_n make_v to_o their_o encroachment_n baronius_n observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v use_v this_o advantage_n for_o their_o end_n for_o thus_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o see_v 4._o these_o thing_n leo_n but_o questionless_a conceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o acacius_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o no_o less_o unquestionable_o do_v the_o pope_n conceive_v word_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o countenance_n of_o their_o authority_n 5.32_o such_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n in_o favour_n of_o leo_n against_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 576._o in_o a_o unjust_a cause_n as_o binius_fw-la confess_v who_o contest_v his_o authority_n to_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o gallicane_n synod_n and_o we_o may_v thank_v baronius_n himself_o for_o this_o observation_n 4._o by_o this_o reader_n thou_o understand_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n concern_v religion_n they_o do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v and_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a edict_n which_o pope_n hilarius_n allege_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n 576._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v upon_o examination_n pronounce_v concern_v church_n and_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v with_o reverence_n be_v receive_v and_o strict_o observe_v etc._n etc._n such_o edict_n by_o crafty_a suggestion_n be_v at_o opportune_a time_n from_o easy_a and_o unwary_a prince_n procure_v do_v hold_v not_o be_v easy_o reverse_v and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n once_o have_v obtain_v by_o they_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o 5.2_o fortify_v it_o by_o high_a pretence_n of_o divine_a immutable_a right_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n have_v get_v the_o world_n under_o he_o do_v order_v the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o will_v communicate_v with_o pope_n damasus_n this_o and_o the_o like_a countenance_n do_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o pope_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a state_n shall_v find_v interest_n sufficient_a to_o make_v themselves_o by_o degree_n what_o they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o not_o only_o surpass_v the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o wealth_n and_o repute_n but_o have_v power_n in_o court_n who_o dare_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o they_o or_o to_o withstand_v their_o encroachment_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o rather_o bear_v much_o than_o contest_v upon_o such_o disadvantage_n and_o without_o probable_a ground_n of_o success_n 16._o prince_n who_o favour_v they_o with_o such_o concession_n and_o abet_v their_o undertake_n do_v not_o foresee_v what_o such_o increase_n of_o power_n in_o time_n will_v arise_v to_o or_o suspect_v the_o prejudice_n thence_o do_v to_o imperial_a authority_n they_o little_a thought_n that_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o pope_n will_v check_v and_o mate_n prince_n or_o will_v claim_v superiority_n over_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n do_v behave_v and_o express_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n and_o respect_n to_o emperor_n 17._o power_n once_o root_v do_v find_v season_n and_o favourable_a juncture_n for_o its_o growth_n the_o which_o it_o will_v be_v intent_n to_o embrace_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o eruption_n of_o barbarian_n the_o strait_n of_o emperor_n the_o contention_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o turn_n to_o account_v for_o he_o and_o in_o confusion_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v snatch_v what_o he_o can_v to_o himself_o the_o declination_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n either_o by_o close_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o gain_v somewhat_o by_o its_o concession_n or_o by_o oppose_v it_o so_o as_o to_o head_n a_o faction_n against_o it_o as_o he_o often_o have_v opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n so_o those_o do_v return_n to_o he_o increase_v of_o authority_n so_o they_o truck_v and_o barter_v together_o for_o when_o prince_n be_v in_o strait_n or_o do_v need_v assistence_n from_o his_o reputation_n at_o home_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n or_o support_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o italy_n they_o be_v content_a to_o honour_v he_o and_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o long_a a_o breach_n the_o emperor_n to_o engage_v pope_n hormisdas_n do_v consent_n to_o his_o will_n and_o at_o the_o florentine_a synod_n the_o emperor_n do_v bow_v to_o the_o pope_n term_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v his_o assistence_n against_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n by_o his_o mean_n chief_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n wood_n he_o snatch_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n when_o prince_n do_v clash_v he_o by_o yield_a countenance_n to_o one_o side_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o good_a market_n for_o himself_o for_o this_o pretend_a successor_n to_o the_o fisherman_n be_v real_o skill_v to_o angle_v in_o trouble_a water_n they_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o christendom_n the_o kindler_n and_o fomenter_n of_o war._n and_o will_v often_o stir_v up_o war_n 72._o and_o incline_v to_o the_o strong_a part_n will_v share_v with_o the_o conqueror_n as_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o charles_n against_o the_o lombard_n they_o will_v upon_o spiritual_a pretence_n be_v interpose_v in_o all_o affair_n he_o do_v oblige_v prince_n by_o abet_v their_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o weak_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n satisfy_v their_o conscience_n whence_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v good_a acknowledgement_n and_o recompense_n 752._o as_o when_o he_o do_v allow_v pepin_n usurpation_n he_o pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o constitute_v prince_n reserve_v obeisance_n to_o himself_o 1060._o gregory_n vii_o grant_v to_o robert_n guislard_n naples_n and_o sicily_n beneficiario_fw-la jure_fw-la 1139._o innocent_a ii_o give_v to_o roger_n the_o title_n of_o king_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o claim_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o by_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o prince_n sometime_o for_o quiet_a sake_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o thing_n appertain_v of_o right_n to_o themselves_o whence_o the_o pope_n take_v advantage_n to_o claim_v a_o original_a right_n of_o dispose_v such_o thing_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o do_v enter_v league_n with_o a_o prince_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o a_o war_n against_o another_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o prosecute_v the_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a arm_n that_o be_v with_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v engage_v his_o confederate_n to_o use_v temporal_a arms._n so_o make_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n tool_n of_o interest_n when_o prince_n be_v in_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mutinous_a disposition_n of_o prince_n the_o emulation_n of_o antagonist_n he_o will_v as_o serve_v his_o interest_n interpose_v hook_v in_o some_o advantage_n
only_o bring_v much_o grist_n to_o his_o mill_n but_o do_v enable_v he_o high_o to_o oblige_v divers_a person_n especial_o great_a one_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o he_o they_o owe_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n from_o scruple_n to_o he_o they_o owe_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o title_n to_o their_o possession_n 36._o so_o the_o device_n of_o indulgence_n do_v great_o raise_v the_o veneration_n of_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o adore_v he_o that_o can_v loose_v his_o band_n and_o free_a his_o soul_n from_o long_a and_o grievous_a pain_n supposition_n vi_o the_o next_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o will_v best_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o sovereign_a power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o more_o distinct_o whether_o in_o all_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v they_o or_o not_o and_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o particular_a branch_n of_o sovereignty_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o in_o reason_n by_o valid_a law_n or_o according_a to_o ancient_a practice_n whence_o each_o of_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o his_o pretence_n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o convocate_v its_o supreme_a council_n and_o judicatories_n and_o will_v constant_o have_v exercise_v it_o this_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o indeed_o do_v pretend_v to_o it_o a_o long_a time_n since_o launoius_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v to_o exercise_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a say_v pope_n leo_n x._o with_o approbation_n of_o his_o lateran_n synod_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o council_n have_v alone_o the_o full_a right_n and_o power_n of_o indict_v translate_n and_o dissolve_v council_n and_o long_o before_o he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n say_v pope_n adrian_n i._o by_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o venerable_a father_n a_o right_a and_o special_a power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n have_v many-wise_a be_v commit_v and_o yet_o before_o he_o the_o authority_n say_v pope_n pelagius_n ii_o of_o convocate_a synod_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v by_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n none_o such_o be_v extant_a or_o produce_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n synod_n before_o constantine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o assume_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o due_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o it_o be_v extreme_a impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v congregate_v all_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n for_o so_o the_o old_a historian_n in_o most_o express_a term_n do_v report_n so_o those_o prince_n in_o their_o edict_n do_v aver_v so_o the_o synod_n themselves_o do_v declare_v the_o most_o just_a and_o pious_a emperor_n who_o do_v bear_v great_a love_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v much_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v they_o without_o scruple_n it_o be_v deem_v their_o right_n to_o do_v it_o none_o do_v remonstrate_v against_o their_o practice_n the_o father_n in_o each_o synod_n do_v refer_v thereto_o with_o allowance_n and_o common_o with_o applause_n pope_n themselves_o do_v not_o contest_v their_o right_n yea_o common_o do_v petition_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o vain_a to_o prove_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o but_o touch_v they_o in_o general_a socrates_n do_v thus_o attest_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n prooem_n we_o say_v he_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o our_o history_n because_o upon_o they_o ever_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v depend_v and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o justinian_n in_o his_o prefatory_a type_n to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n begin_v thus_o emphaticé_fw-la it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o care_n of_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n emperor_n by_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n to_o cut_v off_o heresy_n as_o they_o do_v spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o right_a faith_n sincere_o preach_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o ruffin_n do_v affirm_v saint_n hilary_n to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n saint_n hierome_n to_o confute_v he_o do_v ask_v tell_v i_o what_o emperor_n do_v command_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v congregat_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v illegal_a or_o impossible_a that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v without_o the_o imperial_a command_n hier._n 1.28_o particular_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o do_v summon_v synod_n of_o god_n minister_n so_o do_v he_o command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o donatists_n cause_n so_o do_v he_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o quarter_n to_o meet_v at_o tyre_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n concern_v athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v convocate_v the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o and_o most_o renown_a of_o all_o general_n synod_n all_o the_o historian_n do_v agree_v he_o do_v himself_o affirm_v the_o father_n thereof_o in_o their_o synodical_a remonstrance_n do_v avow_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o remark_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o synod_n show_v the_o same_o course_n do_v his_o son_n constantius_n follow_v without_o impediment_n for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n yet_o do_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n ready_o at_o his_o call_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o 2.52_o sardica_n of_o 2.37_o ariminum_n of_o 381._o seleucia_n of_o 4.6_o sirmium_n of_o 4.9_o milan_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o out_o of_o a_o great_a zeal_n to_o compose_v dissension_n among_o the_o bishop_n do_v convocate_v after_o he_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n understand_v of_o dissension_n about_o divine_a matter_n to_o compose_v they_o 4.7_o do_v indict_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n a_o while_n after_o for_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n which_o have_v be_v great_o disturb_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n and_o of_o valens_n and_o by_o divers_a faction_n theodosius_n i._o do_v command_v say_v theodoret_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n 5.7_o the_o which_o meet_v according_o do_v make_v the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v that_o baronius_n say_v 224._o it_o be_v celebrate_v against_o his_o will_n afterward_o when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v to_o seem_v wise_a than_o other_o in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v raise_v a_o jangle_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v it_o 1.3_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ii_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n who_o there_o do_v celebrate_v the_o three_o general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o action_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convocate_v by_o the_o imperial_a decree_n the_o synod_n itself_o do_v often_o profess_v it_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o 337._o and_o so_o do_v cyril_n the_o precedent_n thereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o stir_v thence_o arise_v do_v indict_v the_o second_o general_n synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o prove_v abortive_a by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n summon_v they_o to_o that_o synod_n theod._n we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v write_v to_o to_o come_v
to_o the_o synod_n and_o as_o pope_n leo_n do_v confess_v call_v it_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o you_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n the_o next_o general_n synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v convocate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n 451._o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o action_n 6.346_o as_o the_o emperor_n declare_v as_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o the_o front_n of_o its_o definition_n do_v avow_v the_o holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n have_v determine_v as_o follow_v 533._o the_o five_o general_n synod_n be_v also_o congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n i._o and_o the_o emperor_n letter_n authorise_v it_o lat._n begin_v as_o we_o see_v before_o with_o a_o assertion_n back_v with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n that_o all_o former_a great_a synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o power_n the_o father_n themselves_o do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v come_v together_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 219._o and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n so_o little_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o it_o that_o as_o baronius_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v congregat_v against_o his_o will_n or_o with_o his_o resistance_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n at_o constantinople_n be_v also_o indict_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n as_o be_v intimate_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o each_o action_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n leo_n ii_o in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v conclude_v do_v affirm_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o definition_n as_o also_o in_o its_o epistle_n to_o pope_n agatho_n do_v inscribe_v itself_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n synodica_fw-la congregat_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altogether_o religious_a sanction_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o faithful_a great_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o in_o their_o definition_n they_o say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n dictate_v by_o god_n our_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n through_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v guide_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o false_a have_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v unite_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o its_o acclamatory_n oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 305._o etc._n etc._n act._n 18._o p._n 271._o we_o all_o acquiesce_v in_o your_o most_o sacred_a command_n both_o the_o most_o holy_a precedent_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a city_n and_o we_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o great_a synod_n which_o posterity_n with_o clear_a consent_n do_v admit_v as_o general_n for_o the_o next_o two_o have_v be_v disclaim_v by_o great_a church_n the_o seven_o by_o most_o of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o eastern_a so_o that_o even_o 26._o divers_a pope_n after_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o for_o general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v only_a assembly_n of_o western_a bishop_n celebrate_v after_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a church_n yet_o even_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o synod_n do_v avow_v itself_o to_o have_v convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n 817._o and_o in_o the_o front_n of_o each_o action_n as_o also_o of_o their_o synodical_a definition_n the_o same_o style_n be_v retain_v hitherto_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o general_n synod_n be_v convocate_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o about_o this_o matter_n divers_a thing_n be_v observable_a it_o be_v observable_a in_o how_o peremptory_a a_o manner_n the_o emperor_n do_v require_v the_o bishop_n to_o convene_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o they_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n indict_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n have_v these_o word_n 30._o if_o any_o one_o presume_v to_o violate_v our_o command_n and_o sense_n etc._n etc._n theodosius_n ii_o summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o these_o term_n 226_o we_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n about_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a to_o go_v unpunished_a nor_o shall_v he_o find_v excuse_n either_o with_o god_n or_o we_o who_o present_o without_o delay_n do_v not_o by_o the_o time_n set_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v in_o like_a term_n do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v choose_v to_o neglect_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n so_o necessary_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n 53._o and_o by_o the_o set_a time_n do_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n appear_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o excuse_n etc._n etc._n marcian_n thus_o indict_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a after_o by_o he_o translate_v to_o chalcedon_n it_o proper_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o clemency_n that_o a_o holy_a synod_n meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n 34._o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n or_o epistle_n whereby_o council_n effectual_o be_v convene_v there_o be_v nothing_o signify_v concern_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o by_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n holiness_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n they_o act_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o plea_n then_o common_o approve_v for_o such_o a_o power_n as_o common_o emperor_n do_v call_v synod_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o bishop_n 1.3_o so_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o pope_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n with_o petition_n to_o indict_v synod_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o prevail_v sometime_o they_o be_v disappoint_v so_o pope_n liberius_n do_v request_n of_o constantius_n to_o indict_v a_o synod_n for_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n ecclesiastical_a judgement_n say_v he_o 2.16_o as_o theodoret_n report_v shall_v be_v make_v with_o great_a equity_n wherefore_o if_o it_o please_v your_o piety_n command_v a_o judicatory_a to_o be_v constitute_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hosius_n produce_v by_o baronius_n he_o say_v many_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n meet_v together_o 19_o who_o together_o with_o i_o have_v beseech_v the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v as_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n to_o meet_v so_o pope_n damasus_n have_v a_o desire_n that_o a_o general_n synod_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n for_o repress_v heresy_n and_o faction_n then_o in_o the_o church_n do_v obtain_v the_o imperial_a letter_n for_o that_o purpose_n direct_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v intimate_v 5.9_o but_o because_o express_v a_o brotherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o you_o have_v call_v we_o as_o your_o own_o member_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n letter_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o be_v gather_v at_o rome_n 2.13_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o himself_o so_o again_o pope_n innocent_n i._o be_v desirous_a to_o restore_v saint_n chrysostome_n do_v as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o send_v five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o honorius_n and_o to_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n request_v a_o synod_n with_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o which_o attempt_n he_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n for_o the_o courtier_n of_o arcadius_n do_v repel_v those_o agent_n as_o trouble_v another_o government_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o bound_n or_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v of_o 9_o so_o also_o pope_n leo_n i._o who_o no_o pope_n can_v well_o exceed_v in_o zeal_n to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n and_o advance_v the_o eminence_n of_o his_o see_v do_v in_o these_o term_n request_v theodosius_n to_o indict_v a_o synod_n whence_o if_o your_o piety_n shall_v vouchsafe_v consent_n to_o our_o suggestion_n and_o supplication_n that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o episcopal_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n soon_o god_n aid_v may_v all_o scandal_n be_v cut_v off_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n do_v appoint_v a_o council_n not_o in_o italy_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_n but_o at_o ephesus_n the_o which_o not_o succeed_v well_o 42._o pope_n leo_n again_o do_v address_v to_o theodosius_n in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o part_n all_o bishop_n with_o groan_n and_o tear_n do_v supplicate_v your_o grace_n
in_o their_o generation_n accommodate_v their_o discourse_n to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o often_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v and_o constitute_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o indeed_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n 578._o consist_v of_o western_a bishop_n more_o close_o adhere_v to_o that_o see_v in_o regard_n to_o those_o region_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v bind_v in_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o papal_a authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n how_o ready_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o assume_v all_o to_o himself_o pretend_v those_o decree_n as_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n whence_o all_o the_o act_n of_o modern_a pope_n be_v invalid_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v see_v they_o do_v not_o act_v in_o synod_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o partisan_n about_o they_o man_n link_v in_o common_a interest_n with_o they_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o church_n 12._o yet_o even_o in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o late_a time_n their_o decree_n have_v be_v contest_v when_o they_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o clash_v with_o the_o old_a canon_n or_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v there_o want_v learned_a person_n in_o most_o time_n who_o so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v have_v express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o usurpation_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o venerable_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 23._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o in_o any_o case_n to_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o canonical_a governance_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o own_o see_v do_v entire_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o no_o bishop_n ought_v pragmatical_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n i._o the_o greek_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o roman_a decree_n 860._o so_o that_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o photius_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o yet_o they_o ordain_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o natural_a phot._n what_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v phot._n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v observe_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n 14._o that_o which_o great_o do_v advance_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v his_o usurpation_n of_o obtrude_a new_a decree_n on_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a pope_n hinâ—m_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v allege_v for_o authorise_v his_o practice_n the_o french_a bishop_n episc._n endeavour_v to_o assert_v their_o privilege_n do_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o canon_n 15._o the_o power_n of_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v extoriour_a discipline_n do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v because_o old_a law_n may_v not_o convenient_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o public_a welfare_n because_o new_a law_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o care_n of_o which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o because_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o promote_v god_n service_n the_o best_a way_n of_o do_v which_o may_v be_v by_o frame_v order_n conducible_a thereto_o according_o the_o emperor_n do_v enact_v divers_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o we_o see_v extant_a in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n we_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n m._n desire_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v unreasonable_a it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o order_v it_o may_v by_o his_o help_n the_o divine_a grace_n assist_v be_v perfect_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o pope_n do_v allow_v the_o validity_n of_o imperial_a law_n pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v allege_v divers_a law_n of_o divers_a emperor_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o authentic_a and_o obligatory_a rule_n of_o practice_n 11.56_o 16._o divers_a church_n have_v particular_a right_n of_o independency_n upon_o all_o power_n without_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n do_v claim_v and_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o britain_n before_o austin_n come_v into_o england_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 2.1_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la profess_v no_o manner_n subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n v._o sovereign_a power_n immediate_o by_o itself_o when_o it_o please_v do_v exercise_v all_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o tribunal_n or_o mediate_o do_v execute_v it_o by_o other_o as_o its_o officer_n or_o commissioner_n wherefore_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o require_v of_o they_o engagement_n of_o strict_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o demand_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o weight_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o 38._o cite_v they_o to_o his_o bar_n examine_v and_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v suspend_v depose_v censure_v they_o or_o acquit_v absolve_a restore_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v encourage_v people_n to_o accuse_v their_o pastor_n to_o he_o in_o case_n any_o do_v infringe_v his_o law_n and_o order_n but_o in_o general_n that_o original_o or_o ancient_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o right_a appropriate_a to_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o argument_n by_o cross_a instance_n by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o example_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o claim_n for_o 1._o original_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o among_o christian_n any_o jurisdiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o civil_a government_n and_o which_o now_o the_o papal_a court_n do_v execute_v for_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v and_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o and_o st._n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o episcopal_a power_n not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.125.4.219_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v late_o introduce_v in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o other_o great_a bishop_n so_o especial_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7.7_o for_o say_v socrates_n from_o that_o time_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o alexandria_n beyond_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n do_v assume_v a_o domineer_a power_n in_o affair_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v long_o before_o assume_v for_o say_v he_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n 7.11_o have_v already_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o go_v before_o in_o a_o domineer_a power_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n at_o first_o the_o episcopal_a power_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o paternal_a admonition_n and_o correption_n of_o offender_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o in_o case_n they_o contumacious_o do_v persist_v in_o disorderly_a behaviour_n bring_v they_o before_o the_o congregation_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o hear_v and_o prove_v with_o its_o consent_n impose_v such_o penance_n or_o correction_n on_o they_o as_o seem_v needful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a or_o their_o particular_a benefit_n all_o thing_n say_v st._n cyprian_n shall_v be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a and_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o your_o divine_a suffrage_n according_a to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o original_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o or_o authority_n to_o judge_v his_o action_n as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o well_o know_v the_o current_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o age_n in_o many_o place_n do_v affirm_v who_o particular_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o presume_v to_o censure_v his_o brethren_n carth._n who_o dissent_v from_o he_o let_v we_o all_o say_v he_o
expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o do_v 3._o even_o the_o community_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n and_o charge_n except_o when_o his_o demeanour_n do_v concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n entrench_v upon_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o public_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n for_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pragmatical_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o business_n and_o a_o invasion_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n as_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o he_o do_v appear_v 4._o in_o case_n need_v decision_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v order_n that_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o all_o cause_n final_o determine_v in_o each_o province_n 5._o so_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o be_v express_v or_o employ_v 17._o the_o which_o constitution_n if_o we_o believe_v pope_n leo_n himself_o can_v in_o any_o case_n by_o any_o power_n be_v revoke_v or_o infringe_v that_o be_v most_o express_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 16._o and_o all_o shall_v unanimous_o vote_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v again_o by_o other_o but_o the_o unanimous_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v remain_v valid_a here_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o exception_n from_o the_o pope_n 5._o according_o in_o practice_n synod_n without_o regard_n or_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v bishop_n upon_o offence_n charge_v against_o they_o 6._o the_o execution_n of_o those_o judgement_n be_v entrust_v to_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o have_v effect_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o any_o bishop_n have_v incur_v condemnation_n the_o people_n do_v present_o desert_n he_o every_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o confer_v his_o part_n to_o the_o execution_n 4._o as_o pope_n gelasius_n affirm_v 7._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o judicial_a power_n see_v there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o many_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a in_o history_n many_o clear_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o few_o can_v be_v allege_v and_o those_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a 8._o divers_a synod_n great_a and_o small_a do_v make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n to_o be_v terminate_v in_o each_o diocese_n and_o prohibit_v appeal_n to_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v original_o or_o according_a to_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n 9_o the_o most_o favourable_a of_o ancient_a synod_n to_o papal_a interest_n that_o of_o sardica_n do_v confer_v on_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n qualify_v in_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o cause_v episcopal_a cause_n to_o be_v revise_v which_o show_v that_o before_o he_o have_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n nor_o then_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n 10._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_a bishop_n have_v be_v of_o old_a disclaim_v as_o a_o illegal_a and_o upstart_a encroachment_n when_o the_o pope_n first_o nibble_v at_o this_o bait_n of_o ambition_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n do_v reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n alone_o may_v condemn_v he_o ib._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n rant_v at_o it_o and_o reason_v against_o it_o but_o have_v no_o material_a argument_n or_o example_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o papal_a authority_n peculiarly_a beside_o the_o sardican_a canon_n 11._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v judge_v for_o misdemeanour_n heresy_n schism_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v 12._o the_o pope_n do_v execute_v some_o judgement_n 13._o only_o by_o a_o right_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n as_o executour_n of_o synodical_a decree_n 13._o other_o bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o judicature_n by_o privilege_n as_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v pretend_v that_o to_o he_o do_v belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 340._o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o when_o they_o please_v do_v interpose_v to_o direct_v or_o qualify_v all_o jurisdiction_n rom._n command_v the_o pope_n themselves_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o judge_n sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v refer_v the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 4.32_o these_o thing_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o especial_o under_o the_o ten_o branch_n of_o sovereignty_n they_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o valentinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n 25._o that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v give_v a_o priesthood_n over_o all_o have_v a_o see_v and_o power_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v suggest_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n but_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n as_o of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o share_n or_o at_o most_o to_o be_v a_o lead_a person_n therein_o theodosius_n a_o mature_a grave_n pious_a prince_n do_v not_o regard_v that_o pretence_n of_o leo_n 28._o nor_o the_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n depend_v vi_o to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o any_o state_n belong_v the_o choice_n constitution_n confirmation_n commissionate_v of_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n that_o none_o uncapable_a unworthy_a or_o unfit_a for_o office_n or_o disaffect_v to_o the_o state_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v these_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v pretend_v at_o least_o that_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v constitute_v without_o his_o designation_n or_o his_o licence_n and_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nomination_n collation_n or_o election_n 4.24_o and_o these_o privilege_n by_o the_o great_a advocate_n be_v upon_o high_a term_n assert_v to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n by_o election_n or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o 3._o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n the_o which_o confer_v on_o he_o his_o character_n and_o authority_n 4._o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o act_v into_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o they_o 1._o he_o glad_o will_v have_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o collation_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n challenge_v a_o general_a right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 4.10.12.20_o but_o not_o have_v be_v able_a whole_o to_o deprive_v prince_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o nomination_n and_o corporation_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o he_o have_v by_o reservation_n provision_n collation_n of_o vacancy_n apud_fw-la sedem_fw-la etc._n resignation_n devolution_n and_o other_o such_o trick_n extreme_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o all_o to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n damage_n and_o mischief_n of_o christendom_n 2._o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o licence_n 3._o he_o oblige_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o deputy_n but_o no_o such_o privilege_n have_v any_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o ancient_a doctrine_n or_o in_o primitive_a usage_n they_o be_v all_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o original_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n subsist_v upon_o usurpation_n uphold_v by_o violence_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o survey_n of_o ancient_a rule_n and_o practice_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o constitution_n after_o our_o lord_n decease_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v that_o of_o mathias_n into_o the_o vacant_a apostolate_a or_o bishopric_n
of_o judas_n 24._o wherein_o upon_o saint_n peter_n motion_n all_o the_o disciple_n present_a do_v by_o consent_n present_a two_o out_o of_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v elect_v one_o by_o determine_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n so_o that_o this_o designation_n be_v partly_o humane_a partly_o divine_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o go_v by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o saint_n peter_n beside_o general_o suggest_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v do_v assume_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o next_o constitution_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o deacon_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o discharge_n of_o inferior_a office_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 5._o who_o elect_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v ordain_v they_o nor_o have_v saint_n peter_n in_o this_o action_n any_o particular_a stroke_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o course_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v with_o their_o power_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v in_o church_n found_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n such_o as_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.23_o or_o their_o grace_n of_o discretion_n do_v guide_v they_o to_o so_o do_v saint_n john_n in_o asia_n set_v those_o apart_o for_o the_o clergy_n who_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n 57_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o such_o constitution_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o consent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o faculty_n have_v expire_v when_o usual_o the_o church_n plant_v be_v in_o situation_n somewhat_o incoherent_a and_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n do_v elect_v its_o bishop_n in_o which_o action_n common_o the_o clergy_n do_v propound_v and_o recommend_v a_o person_n or_o person_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o consent_n approve_v or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v one_o 68_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n intervening_a the_o which_o order_n tertullian_n brief_o do_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a elder_n well_o approve_v who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n his_o city_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o any_o other_o church_n do_v they_o send_v for_o bishop_n from_o distant_a place_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o place_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o or_o do_v he_o receive_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o presbyter_n or_o do_v he_o abide_v no_o bishop_n till_o opportunity_n do_v yield_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v providence_n order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o solitary_a church_n the_o ancient_a commentatour_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n he_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v conceive_v that_o upon_o decease_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v into_o his_o place_n 4.11_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n and_o conjecture_n or_o from_o some_o tradition_n and_o history_n afterwards_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v diffuse_v through_o many_o province_n that_o church_n grow_v thick_a and_o close_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v this_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o a_o vacancy_n or_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v convene_v at_o the_o place_n then_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o place_n do_v propound_v a_o person_n yield_v their_o attestation_n to_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n accept_v he_o if_o no_o weighty_a cause_n be_v object_v against_o he_o or_o refuse_v he_o if_o such_o cause_n do_v appear_v then_o upon_o such_o recommendation_n and_o acceptance_n the_o bishop_n present_n do_v adjoin_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n then_o by_o their_o devotion_n and_o solemn_a lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o function_n of_o this_o course_n most_o common_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v divers_a plain_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_n the_o best_a author_n extant_a concern_v these_o matter_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n for_o which_o reason_n 68_o say_v he_o that_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v which_o also_o be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n keep_v that_o for_o due_o celebrate_v ordination_n unto_o that_o people_n for_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o people_n shall_v resort_v and_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a which_o most_o full_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v from_o his_o conversation_n a_o thorough_a insight_n into_o his_o practice_n the_o which_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o colleague_n sabinus_n that_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o you_o about_o he_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o he_o again_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n such_o a_o notorious_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o he_o treat_v who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n ep._n see_v especial_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worth_a and_o fit_a shall_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n again_o 55._o when_o say_v he_o concern_v himself_o a_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o decease_v when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n will_v obey_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n none_o after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n again_o 67._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n ancient_a and_o good_a man_n and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o make_v cornel._n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n very_o full_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n after_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n present_a have_v thus_o pray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o that_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o throne_n all_o of_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o epistle_n the_o act_n and_o gospel_n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v salute_v the_o
thereby_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o however_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o allege_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o mention_v that_o instance_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o great_a flavianus_n a_o most_o worthy_a and_o orthodox_n prelate_n theod._n who_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o statuary_n oration_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o celebrate_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o the_o choir_n of_o bishop_n 8.3_o a_o party_n do_v adhere_v to_o paulinus_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n they_o set_v up_o evagrius_n ordain_v he_o as_o theodoret_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o passage_n on_o that_o side_n of_o christendom_n report_v against_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o with_o this_o party_n the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n ib._n three_o of_o they_o in_o order_n damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n do_v conspire_v instigate_a the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n and_o reproach_v he_o as_o supporter_n of_o a_o tyrant_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v flavianus_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o discourse_n do_v demand_v and_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n wonder_v at_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o wisdom_n ib._n do_v command_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o which_o proceed_v when_o the_o roman_n afterward_o do_v grumble_v the_o emperor_n give_v they_o such_o reason_n and_o advice_n that_o they_o comply_v and_o do_v entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o their_o suggestion_n and_o clamour_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v at_o first_o to_o order_v that_o flavianus_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o western_a bishop_n satisfaction_n but_o after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o plea_n he_o free_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n and_o without_o their_o allowance_n settle_v he_o in_o his_o see_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n depose_n flavianus_n but_o of_o his_o embrace_v in_o a_o schism_n the_o side_n of_o a_o competitour_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n needful_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v with_o who_o he_o must_v communicate_v and_o consequent_o must_v disclaim_v the_o other_o in_o which_o choice_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o good_a success_n not_o depose_v flavianus_n but_o vain_o oppose_v he_o wherefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v strange_o impertinent_a and_o well_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o indeed_o in_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o fallible_a that_o see_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n how_o rash_a in_o take_v party_n and_o soment_v discord_n how_o pertinacious_a in_o a_o bad_a cause_n how_o peevish_a against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n especial_o consider_v that_o before_o this_o opposition_n of_o flavianus_n the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n approve_v and_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o high_o assert_v the_o legitimateness_n of_o his_o ordination_n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d how_o little_a their_o authority_n do_v avail_v with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n such_o as_o theodosius_n m._n be_v 1._o de_fw-fr marca_n represent_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o out_o of_o socrates_n but_o take_v the_o matter_n as_o socrates_n have_v it_o and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o damasus_n will_v not_o entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n for_o have_v violate_v his_o oath_n and_o cause_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v this_o to_o judicial_a deposition_n and_o how_o do_v damasus_n more_o depose_v he_o than_o theophilus_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n forbear_v communion_n whenas_o indeed_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n than_o either_o of_o they_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v at_o length_n say_v socrates_n not_o agree_v with_o theodoret_n reconcile_v he_o to_o they_o both_o they_o allege_v the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n depose_v in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n 196._o pope_n celestine_n do_v indeed_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o have_v not_o any_o other_o bishop_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o desert_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n 190._o do_v not_o his_o own_o clergy_n do_v the_o same_o be_v commend_v by_o pope_n celestine_n for_o it_o 177._o do_v not_o cyril_n in_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v before_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o do_v nestorius_n admit_v the_o pope_n judgement_n no_o as_o the_o papal_a legate_n do_v complain_v 225._o he_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n do_v the_o pope_n sentence_n obtain_v effect_n no_o not_o any_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n nestorius_n do_v hold_v his_o place_n till_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v cyril_n for_o his_o fierceness_n and_o implicit_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v order_n that_o no_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v till_o the_o synod_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n judgement_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n may_v well_o be_v retort_v or_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o insignificancy_n of_o papal_a authority_n then_o they_o allege_v also_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n leo_n but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o argue_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o intend_v he_o be_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o violent_a countenance_v of_o heresy_n solemn_o in_o a_o general_n synod_n accuse_v try_a condemn_a and_o depose_v the_o which_o have_v long_o before_o be_v do_v if_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o profess_a and_o provoke_v adversary_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o allege_v pope_n sixtus_n iii_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o no_o such_o polychronius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n then_o or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o busy_a time_n between_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n upon_o which_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v have_v so_o many_o inconsistence_n and_o smell_v so_o rank_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o conscionable_a nose_n can_v endure_v they_o and_o any_o prudent_a man_n as_o binius_fw-la himself_z confess_v will_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v spurious_a mich._n wherefore_o baronius_n himself_o do_v reject_v and_o despise_v they_o who_o glad_o will_v lose_v no_o advantage_n for_o his_o master_n yet_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v precede_v bellarmine_n in_o cite_v this_o trash_n no_o wonder_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v avouch_v the_o ware_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n they_o allege_v timotheus_n the_o usurper_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n 150._o 396._o and_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n attest_v to_o they_o these_o be_v head_n upon_o which_o the_o b._n damasus_n depose_v the_o heretic_n apolinarius_n vitalius_n and_o timotheus_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o apolinarius_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n at_o which_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o damasus_n be_v present_a be_v condemn_v and_o disavow_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n 6.25_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o apolinarian_a heresy_n be_v by_o damasus_n and_o peter_n at_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n vote_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o account_n if_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n we_o may_v by_o like_a reason_n infer_v that_o every_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o their_o have_v condemn_v and_o disclaim_v bishop_n supposed_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o particular_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o convention_n of_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apolinarian_a heresy_n allege_v that_o to_o exscind_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o settle_v orthodoxy_n 385._o the_o which_o deposition_n be_v at_o first_o admit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o justinian_n time_n tun._n for_o so_o deep_a into_o time_n be_v
pope_n be_v grievous_o mistake_v in_o the_o case_n 10._o whence_o st._n basil_n much_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o proceed_n therein_o 4._o they_o cite_v the_o restitution_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n by_o pope_n liberius_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n where_o he_o say_v 74._o what_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o to_o what_o he_o consent_v we_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o upon_o show_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyana_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n i_o answer_v 4.24_o that_o restitution_n be_v only_o from_o a_o invalid_a deposition_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o arian_n at_o melitine_n import_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o upon_o approbation_n of_o his_o faith_n profess_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o which_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n at_o tyana_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v although_o indeed_o the_o roman_n be_v abuse_v by_o he_o he_o not_o be_v sound_n in_o faith_n ibid._n for_o he_o now_o say_v saint_n basil_n do_v destroy_v that_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 5._o they_o adjoin_v that_o theodoret_n be_v restore_v by_o pope_n leo_n i._o for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v 53._o that_o be_v do_v receive_v his_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v the_o act_n of_o leo_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o theodoret_n do_v profess_v to_o hold_v and_o a_o reception_n of_o he_o to_o communion_n thereupon_o 368._o which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o theodoret_n be_v disclaim_v be_v a_o misprision_n that_o he_o have_v oppose_v cyril_n write_n judge_v orthodox_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n consent_v with_o nestorius_n theodoret_n state_n before_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 53._o be_v thus_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o we_o have_v before_o command_v to_o mind_n only_o his_o own_o church_n we_o charge_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a synod_n before_o the_o whole_a synod_n be_v meet_v it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o that_o he_o come_v and_o hear_v his_o part_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o depose_v 12._o as_o other_o be_v who_o have_v other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n rescripto_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o ready_a enough_o to_o assume_v the_o patronage_n of_o so_o very_o learned_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n who_o in_o so_o very_o suppliant_a and_o respectful_a a_o way_n have_v redress_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n for_o who_o do_v not_o courtship_n mollify_v and_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v inflame_v against_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o eutychian_a party_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o allow_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o yet_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o palestine_n of_o illyricum_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n restitution_n that_o be_v his_o approbation_n in_o order_n thereto_o do_v stickle_a against_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o have_v pity_n on_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v destroy_v 54._o the_o canon_n proscribe_v this_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o cast_v out_o nestorius_n his_o master_n so_o that_o the_o imperial_a agent_n be_v fain_o to_o compromise_v the_o business_n permit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n as_o one_o who_o case_n be_v dependent_a but_o not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o absolute_o restore_v ibid._n theodoret_n presence_n shall_v prejudice_v no_o man_n each_o one_o right_a of_o impleading_a be_v reserve_v both_o to_o you_o and_o he_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o entire_o restore_v till_o upon_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o effectual_a restitution_n of_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o repeal_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o anatol._n as_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v the_o most_o just_a emperor_n evacuate_v to_o these_o thing_n he_o premise_v the_o redress_v my_o injury_n and_o the_o imperial_a judge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n join_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o restitution_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a theodoret_n enter_v and_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n 53._o since_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o sacred_a emperor_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n restitution_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v only_a opinionative_n dough-baked_a incomplete_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slimme_a advantage_n which_o their_o pretence_n can_v receive_v from_o it_o ix_o it_o belong_v to_o sovereign_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o low_a judicature_n for_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o cause_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n can_v obstruct_v resort_n to_o he_o or_o prohibit_v his_o revision_n of_o any_o judgement_n this_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o stiff_o assert_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a branch_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v demand_v of_o the_o greek_n explicit_o to_o avow_v 846._o he_o will_v say_v his_o three_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o appeal_n in_o becket_n case_n he_o reply_v in_o that_o profane_a allusion_n dabo_fw-la this_o be_v my_o glory_n which_o i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v all_o people_n even_o upon_o the_o slight_a occasion_n iter_fw-la arripere_fw-la as_o the_o phrase_n be_v obvious_a in_o their_o canon_n law_n to_o run_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o his_o audience_n concern_v appeal_n for_o the_o small_a cause_n we_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v 16._o that_o the_o same_o deference_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o how_o slight_a a_o matter_n soever_o they_o be_v make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o a_o great_a see_v if_o you_o please_v in_o gratian_n decree_n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 6._o where_o many_o papal_a decree_n most_o indeed_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n but_o ratify_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o obtain_v for_o current_a law_n be_v make_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a encroachment_n and_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v most_o to_o introduce_v the_o rest_n infer_v hence_o a_o title_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o canon_n say_v pope_n nicholas_n i._n which_o will_v that_o all_o appeal_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o see_v 8._o and_o have_v decree_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o it_o and_o that_o thus_o she_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o herself_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o other_o and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n 4._o say_v the_o holy_a statute_n and_o venerable_a decree_n have_v commit_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o we_o as_o the_o synod_n have_v appoint_v and_o usage_n require_v let_v great_a and_o difficult_a case_n be_v always_o refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n ii_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n try_v by_o this_o see_v say_v pope_n gelasius_n i._n but_o this_o power_n be_v upon_o various_a account_n unreasonable_a grievous_a and_o vexatious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v deem_v and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o grave_a person_n in_o all_o time_n upon_o account_n not_o only_o blame_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o appeal_n but_o imply_v the_o great_a mischief_n inseparable_o adherent_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o basil_n thus_o excellent_o declare_v concern_v they_o opr._n hitherto_o many_o abuse_n of_o intolerable_a vexation_n have_v prevail_v whilst_o many_o have_v too_o often_o be_v call_v and_o cite_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sometime_o for_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n and_o with_o charge_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v so_o weary_v that_o they_o sometime_o think_v it_o their_o best_a way_n to_o recede_v from_o their_o right_n or_o buy_v off_o their_o trouble_n with_o great_a loss_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o sue_v in_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n saint_n bernard_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o appeal_n in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n how_o long_o will_v you_o
presume_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a hear_n so_o do_v athanasius_n flavianus_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n and_o wealth_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n ammonius_n and_o isidorus_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o theophilus_n fly_v to_o the_o protection_n and_o succour_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o incomparable_a personage_n the_o which_o be_v so_o illustrious_a a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n relate_v it_o deserve_v set_v down_o they_o joint_o do_v endeavour_v that_o the_o train_n against_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o judge_n 8.13_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n john_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v conscience_n of_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n will_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o right_n but_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o man_n apply_v to_o he_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o respectful_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o render_v communion_n to_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v their_o case_n by_o law_n that_o he_o will_v send_v who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n if_o this_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o appeal_n and_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o colour_n as_o any_o instance_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v 4._o and_o when_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v resort_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o great_a friend_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o accost_v they_o in_o high_a term_n of_o respect_n and_o with_o exaggeration_n of_o their_o eminent_a advantage_n so_o induce_v they_o to_o regard_v and_o favour_v their_o cause_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o great_a person_n favourable_o shall_v entertain_v those_o who_o make_v such_o address_n to_o they_o they_o always_o come_v crouch_v in_o a_o suppliant_a posture_n and_o with_o fair_a pretence_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o see_v their_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o eminence_n be_v wont_a to_o incline_v towards_o infirmity_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o 23._o so_o when_o basilides_n when_o marcellus_n when_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n when_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n when_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n be_v hasty_a to_o engage_v for_o they_o more_o like_v their_o application_n to_o he_o than_o weigh_v their_o cause_n 6._o and_o when_o any_o person_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o such_o address_n be_v frequent_o make_v to_o he_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o opinion_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v arise_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o so_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a friend_n he_o become_v a_o authorize_v protector_n a_o patron_n a_o judge_n of_o such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n x._o the_o sovereign_n be_v fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n act_v as_o his_o deputy_n or_o minister_n 2.13_o according_a to_o that_o intimation_n in_o st._n peter_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o according_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v this_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pretend_v all_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v monarchical_a 4.24_o therefore_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o well_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o create_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ibid._n we_o do_v provide_v such_o a_o church_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o we_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n thus_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o see_n retract_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o moderator_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_a member_n the_o which_o do_v immediate_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o lord_n christ._n a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pope_n paulus_n iii_o speak_v after_o the_o style_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o see_v do_v say_v to_o he_o 13._o your_o holiness_n do_v so_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o you_o have_v very_o many_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o manage_v that_o care_n these_o be_v all_o the_o clergy_n on_o who_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v especial_o priest_n and_o more_o especial_o curate_n and_o above_o all_o bishop_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o man_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o age_n say_v 2.1.17_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o as_o member_n from_o a_o head_n descend_v and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o care_n but_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n this_o pretence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n who_o style_n themselves_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n colon_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n o_o shame_n the_o man_n of_o the_o tridentine_a convention_n those_o great_a betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o falsehood_n till_o god_n please_v do_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n pretend_v to_o qualify_v and_o empower_v bishop_n to_o perform_v important_a matter_n council_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n but_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 12.29_o and_o of_o christ_n so_o epaphras_n so_o timothy_n in_o regard_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v name_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n fellow-servant_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n concern_v their_o office_n 4.25_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n charge_v on_o they_o whether_o in_o way_n of_o order_n or_o of_o governance_n as_o they_o now_o do_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n distinguish_v and_o edify_v the_o body_n do_v import_v all_o the_o design_v effect_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v affirm_v be_v appoint_v for_o edification_n 10.8.13.10_o according_a say_v he_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o do_v 5.12_o preside_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o allow_v no_o other_o head_n but_o our_o lord_n trall_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n clear_o do_v express_v their_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o st._n ignatius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o or_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v representative_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v each_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carthag_n and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o and_o alone_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n 22._o st._n basil_n a_o
of_o rome_n under_o pope_n silvester_n of_o rome_n under_o sixtus_n iii_o but_o they_o be_v palpable_o spurious_a and_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o confess_v it_o but_o antiquity_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n for_o it_o do_v suppose_v he_o no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o judgement_n and_o correction_n than_o other_o bishop_n if_o he_o shall_v notorious_o deviate_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o violate_v canonical_a discipline_n the_o canon_n general_o do_v oblige_v bishop_n without_o exception_n to_o duty_n and_o upon_o defailance_n to_o correction_n why_o be_v not_o he_o except_v if_o to_o be_v excuse_v or_o exempt_v it_o be_v not_o question_v of_o old_a but_o that_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v notorious_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o notable_o infringe_v discipline_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o attempt_v it_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n do_v show_v their_o opinion_n although_o it_o often_o have_v not_o effect_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a and_o plausible_a the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o case_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n st._n isidore_n pelusiota_n deny_v of_o any_o bishop_n office_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o uncontrollable_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o polycrates_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n do_v forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n firmilian_a tell_v pope_n stephanus_n ep._n that_o by_o conceit_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v pope_n julius_n 3.8_o they_o do_v promise_n to_o julius_n peace_n and_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o deposition_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v but_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v their_o decree_n they_o denounce_v the_o contrary_n 3.11_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n at_o sardica_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v he_o fragm_n st._n hilary_n do_v anathematise_v pope_n liberius_n upon_o his_o defection_n to_o the_o arian_n 2.4_o dioscorus_n do_v attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v pope_n leo._n 35._o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o pope_n felix_n 25._o timotheus_n aelurus_n curse_v the_o pope_n 10._o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v synodical_o excommunicate_a pope_n vigilius_n 22._o pope_n anastasius_n be_v reject_v by_o his_o own_o clergy_n 223._o pope_n constantine_n by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v 291._o pope_n leo_n viii_o 3.13_o divers_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o illyricum_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o pope_n communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o five_o synod_n 863_o photius_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v pope_n nicholas_n 1._o 6.6_o maurus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n do_v anathematise_v pope_n vitalianus_n binium_n the_o emperor_n otho_n ii_o have_v with_o good_a advice_n labour_v to_o reclaim_v pope_n john_n xii_o without_o effect_n do_v indict_v a_o council_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o the_o life_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v 41._o pope_n nicholas_n i._o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o five_o synod_n do_v in_o general_a term_n condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v banish_v he_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o general_n synod_n do_v anathematise_v honorius_n by_o name_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o his_o heresy_n be_v not_o before_o confute_v and_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v he_o so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a divers_a synod_n that_o of_o worm_n of_o papia_n of_o brescia_n of_o mentz_n of_o rome_n 3._o etc._n etc._n do_v reject_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o in_o the_o viii_o synod_n so_o call_v do_v confess_v that_o a_o pope_n be_v find_v deviate_a from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v as_o honorius_n be_v 101._o gerbertus_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n ii_o do_v maintain_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v hold_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v judge_v and_o depose_v three_o pope_n the_o synod_n of_o basil_n do_v depose_v pope_n eugenius_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v often_o correct_v and_o judge_v pope_n when_o they_o either_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 12._o or_o by_o their_o ill_a manner_n become_v notorious_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n laur._n the_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n approve_v themselves_o thereby_o worthy_a and_o capable_a of_o communion_n do_v imply_v they_o liable_a to_o judgement_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o practice_n euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v complain_v 10._o eccl._n of_o this_o we_o have_v for_o example_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n i._n xii_o to_o the_o sovereign_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o will_v belong_v to_o define_v and_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n discipline_n moral_a practice_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v his_o definition_n decision_n interpretation_n he_o will_v be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n no_o point_n or_o question_n of_o moment_n shall_v be_v decide_v without_o his_o cognizance_n this_o he_o therefore_o do_v pretend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o define_v point_n and_o require_v from_o all_o submission_n to_o his_o determination_n nor_o do_v he_o allow_v any_o synod_n to_o decide_v question_n but_o the_o ancient_n do_v know_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o case_n of_o contention_n they_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o his_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n his_o authority_n do_v not_o avail_v to_o quash_n dispute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o catholic_n tradition_n to_o reason_n they_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v point_n by_o dint_n of_o argument_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o discourse_v of_o the_o method_n to_o resolve_v point_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o one_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o scruple_n open_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n nor_o be_v they_o wonder_v at_o or_o condemn_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o saint_n paul_n do_v withstand_v saint_n peter_n so_o polycarpus_n dissent_v from_o pope_n elutherius_n so_o polycrates_n from_o pope_n victor_n so_o st._n cyprian_n from_o pope_n stephen_n so_o dionysius_n alex._n from_o pope_n stephen_n all_o which_o person_n be_v renown_v for_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o time_n high_a controversy_n be_v appease_v by_o synod_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n catholic_n tradition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a reason_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n divers_a synod_n in_o africa_n and_o asia_n define_v the_o point_n about_o rebaptisation_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o against_o his_o opinion_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la without_o intervention_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o pope_n have_v very_o small_a stroke_n the_o general_a synod_n of_o const._n declare_v the_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n against_o macedonius_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o afterward_o consent_n this_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o compellation_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n do_v observe_v the_o father_n meet_v in_o sardica_n to_o suppress_v the_o relic_n of_o arianism_n 468._o communicate_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o who_o here_o discover_v the_o pestilence_n of_o apolinarius_n make_v know_v they_o to_o the_o western_a the_o synod_n of_o africa_n define_v against_o pelagius_n before_o their_o inform_a pope_n innocentius_n thereof_o not_o seek_v his_o judgement_n but_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v truth_n divers_a pope_n have_v be_v incapable_a of_o decide_v controversy_n themselves_o have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o question_n controvert_v as_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o part_n pope_n liberius_n p._n felix_n p._n vigilius_n p._n honorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o our_o opinion_n all_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o allocution_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n do_v excuse_v p._n leo_n for_o expound_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o which_o it_o seem_v some_o do_v reprehend_v as_o a_o novel_a method_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o they_o say_v they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o marvellous_a prelate_n
as_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o secular_a empire_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n reason_n require_v may_v be_v cantonize_v into_o divers_a spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v chop_v and_o change_v enlarge_v or_o diminish_v remove_v and_o extinguish_v so_o may_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v retain_v power_n in_o any_o state_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v correspondence_n with_o foreigner_n especial_o such_o who_o apparent_o have_v interest_n contrary_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o especial_o that_o may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v abominable_o corrupt_a or_o intolerable_o grievous_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o power_n be_v defectible_a which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n do_v sometime_o fail_v but_o the_o papal_a succession_n have_v often_o be_v interrupt_v by_o contingency_n of_o sedition_n schism_n intrusion_n simoniacal_a election_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o show_v and_o be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o vacancy_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 7._o if_o leave_v their_o dubious_a and_o false_a supposition_n concern_v divine_a institution_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o ground_a plea_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o papal_a preeminence_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o by_o the_o collation_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n then_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o advantage_n it_o may_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n the_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o imperial_a each_o in_o its_o respective_a territory_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_a than_o it_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o whatever_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o humane_a authority_n by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v do_v each_o sovereign_a power_n now_o may_v do_v for_o itself_o a_o indefectible_a power_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n ever_o extant_a at_o one_o time_n great_a than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o so_o that_o whatever_o power_n one_o may_v raise_v the_o other_o may_v demolish_v there_o be_v no_o bound_n whereby_o the_o present_a time_n may_v bind_v all_o posterity_n however_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v exempt_v any_o constitution_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o at_o pleasure_n can_v dissolve_v whatever_o man_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o adventitious_a power_n obtain_v by_o humane_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v very_o bare_a and_o hardly_o will_v take_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n 8._o however_o or_o whencesoever_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o defect_n and_o default_n incur_v by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v encroach_v on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o usurp_v a_o lawless_a domination_n beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o infringe_v the_o sacred_a law_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o grant_v by_o christ_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o general_a synod_n he_o thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v upon_o tolerable_a term_n without_o great_a wrong_n of_o many_o other_o who_o right_a out-weigheth_a he_o and_o without_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o good_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o private_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o his_o own_o dignity_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n above_o his_o ancient_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o pope_n oppose_v he_o do_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v affect_v more_o than_o his_o due_n 54._o do_v lose_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o true_a in_o regard_n to_o another_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n 55._o we_o may_v return_v his_o word_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o immoderate_a a_o thing_n to_o stretch_v beyond_o one_o bound_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o invade_v other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o so_o many_o metropolitan_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o ibid._n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a synod_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o innovation_n 2.37_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o my_o fellow-priest_n for_o i_o do_v myself_o injury_n if_o i_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o pope_n sure_o according_a to_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a law_n have_v no_o title_n to_o great_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n now_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n to_o a_o absoluteness_n of_o command_n or_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v thereby_o sure_o forfeit_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o afford_v cause_n to_o the_o state_n of_o reject_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n will_v the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a demeanour_n 9_o the_o pope_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n will_v forfeit_v his_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o succession_n in_o place_n or_o in_o name_n can_v preserve_v it_o 275._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n which_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n 1.6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o tear_v asunder_o by_o ungodly_a division_n 21._o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o mark_n no_o less_o in_o piety_n than_o presidency_n the_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v proper_o succession_n otherwise_o the_o mufti_n of_o constantinople_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o mufti_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n james_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n do_v propagate_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o instead_o of_o guide_v into_o truth_n and_o godliness_n he_o seduce_v into_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n if_o instead_o of_o declare_v and_o press_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v and_o impose_v precept_n opposite_a prejudicial_a destructive_a of_o god_n law_n if_o instead_o of_o promote_a genuine_a piety_n he_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n violent_o oppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o bold_a defalcation_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n by_o foul_a mixture_n and_o alloy_v if_o he_o coin_v new_a creed_n article_n of_o faith_n new_a scripture_n new_a sacrament_n new_a rule_n of_o life_n obtrude_a they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o conform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o profit_n make_v gain_n godliness_n if_o he_o prescribe_v vain_a profane_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n turn_v devotion_n into_o foppery_n and_o pageantry_n if_o instead_o of_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n he_o foment_v discord_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o makebate_n and_o incendiary_n among_o
rome_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a pope_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n 812._o but_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v viz._n discriminate_a and_o severe_a any_o man_n and_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o fore-condemned_a heresy_n faith_n be_v universal_a common_a to_o all_o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o clergyman_n but_o also_o to_o laic_n and_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v he_o unless_o he_o swerve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n 15._o that_o this_o be_v the_o current_a opinion_n common_a practice_n do_v show_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o their_o maintain_v error_n or_o of_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n such_o practice_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o general_n and_o great_a synod_n as_o also_o by_o divers_a pope_n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v introduce_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 220._o divers_a of_o his_o presbyter_n do_v rebuke_v he_o and_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o he_o which_o proceed_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n particular_o charisius_n do_v assert_v this_o proceed_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n present_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o well_o affect_a person_n 358._o to_o give_v always_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o teacher_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o teach_v shall_v instill_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v set_v under_o they_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o they_o who_o teach_v wrong_a doctrine_n must_v be_v rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o inferior_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o that_o case_n do_v commend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n 190._o desert_v their_o pastor_n happy_a flock_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v to_o judge_v about_o its_o own_o pasture_n st._n hierome_n do_v presume_v to_o write_v very_o brisk_o and_o smart_o in_o reproof_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o province_n he_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n do_v reside_v 62._o who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o who_o whole_a house_n in_o bethlehem_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o who_o either_o believe_v aright_o and_o proud_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n and_o real_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o only_o the_o church_n and_o be_v he_o who_o offend_v thou_o exclude_v from_o christ_n catal._n malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o bishop_n beatus_fw-la presbyter_n confute_v his_o bishop_n elipandus_n of_o toledo_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o rectour_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o 16._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v reckon_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o precinct_n if_o other_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o apostolical_a see_v and_o partake_v of_o a_o like_a extensive_a jurisdiction_n by_o incur_v heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o commit_v notorious_a disorder_n and_o injustice_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o may_v the_o pope_n lose_v he_o for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o assert_v any_o such_o privilege_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o old_a tradition_n there_o can_v no_o promise_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o have_v any_o probable_a show_n that_o of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n it_o can_v stand_v without_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n there_o be_v in_o fact_n no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v ambition_n avarice_n sloth_n luxury_n the_o papal_a state_n be_v not_o exempt_a yea_o apparent_o it_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v and_o complain_v thereof_o 17._o most_o eminent_a person_n have_v in_o such_o case_n withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o otherwhere_a we_o have_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n 18._o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v admit_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n baron_n because_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o supposition_n do_v imply_v the_o possibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o then_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o more_o current_a doctrine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o christian_a hence_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o he_o 19_o this_o in_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n allow_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n honorius_n for_o good_a because_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o synod_n although_o honorius_n be_v anathematise_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 963._o it_o be_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n for_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a succession_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n that_o he_o do_v subvert_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n that_o he_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o maintain_v impiety_n be_v notorious_a in_o many_o particular_n some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v we_o just_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o high_a fly_a doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o which_o the_o fierce_a zealot_n upon_o occasion_n do_v act_n for_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v most_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v such_o folk_n look_v squint_o on_o other_o as_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v those_o new_a and_o noxious_a or_o dangerous_a position_n which_o great_a synod_n manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n have_v define_v or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v magisterial_o decree_v or_o which_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o their_o influence_n or_o countenance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v support_v and_o cherish_v as_o his_o special_a favourite_n the_o venture_n of_o wicked_a error_n such_o as_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o power_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n breach_n of_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a as_o induce_v pernicious_a practice_n whence_o whoever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n do_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o 6.16_o our_o creator_n forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n or_o fellow-servant_n even_o not_o angel_n for_o i_o who_o be_o a_o creature_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o worship_v one_o like_v to_o i_o trid._n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n do_v teach_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o dead_a man_n yea_o even_o to_o venerate_v the_o relic_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.4_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v nothing_o about_o the_o present_a or_o future_a state_n of_o man_n absolute_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o each_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n notorious_o in_o repugnance_n to_o those_o precept_n anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereto_o do_v presume_v to_o determine_v
be_v dispose_v to_o live_v innocent_o quiet_o and_o love_o together_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o god_n holy_a mountain_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o institution_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v observe_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o it_o do_v ally_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o do_v confederate_a we_o together_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n between_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 12.13_o and_o thence_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_z in_o one_o spirit_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o individual_a food_n they_o be_v transmute_v into_o one_o body_n and_o substance_n we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 10.7_o one_o body_n for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o sacrament_n also_o our_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v unite_v 63._o for_o as_o many_o grain_n collect_v and_o ground_n and_o mingle_v together_o make_v one_o bread_n so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n that_o our_o company_n or_o number_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v together_o 57_o with_o we_o there_o be_v both_o one_o church_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o undivided_a concord_n 45._o let_v we_o hold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n 96._o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o individual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 97._o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n or_o society_n of_o priest_n can_v have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o honour_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o particular_o all_o christian_n shall_v assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n war_a the_o good_a warfare_n strive_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n hence_o if_o any_o where_o any_o heresy_n or_o bad_a doctrine_n shall_v arise_v all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o declare_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v or_o spread_v a_o doubt_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n 5.23_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v by_o letter_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o every_o where_fw-mi 67._o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v with_o consent_n to_o oppose_v it_o 23._o while_o we_o labour_v here_o and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o envy_n with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n your_o speech_n assist_v we_o very_o much_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o synod_n 468._o so_o they_o who_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n and_o several_a way_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n give_v their_o common_a opinion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v approve_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n that_o they_o clear_o transfer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o arius_n send_v their_o judgement_n to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o infection_n of_o apolinarius_n make_v their_o opinion_n know_v to_o the_o western_a if_o any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o any_o church_n other_o church_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v yield_v their_o aid_n to_o quench_v and_o suppress_v it_o countenance_v the_o peaceable_a check_v and_o disavow_v the_o factious_a thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n help_v to_o discountenance_v and_o quash_n the_o novatian_a schism_n 77._o thus_o when_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v labour_n under_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o catholic_n st._n basil_n with_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n consort_a with_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o yield_v their_o succour_n for_o this_o my_o brother_n we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 78._o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o be_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a when_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v to_o admit_v one_o another_o to_o conjunction_n in_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o prayer_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o brotherly_a conversation_n 398._o and_o pious_a conference_n for_o edification_n or_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o who_o fly_v and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o we_o 75._o you_o in_o your_o prudence_n may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v complain_v of_o epiphanius_n then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n constantinople_n 122._o he_o come_v not_o out_o into_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n he_o join_v not_o himself_o with_o we_o nor_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n so_o polycarp_n be_v at_o rome_n do_v communicate_v with_o p._n anicetus_n 5.24_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o divers_a church_n 101._o another_o may_v interpose_v to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n between_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v exceed_o negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o common_a damage_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n 123._o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v admonish_v he_o thereto_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reform_v may_v deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n all_o christian_n shall_v hold_v friendly_a correspondence_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o signify_v consent_n in_o faith_n to_o recommend_v person_n to_o foster_v charity_n to_o convey_v succour_n and_o advice_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n of_o amity_n and_o peace_n siricius_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n of_o canonical_a or_o communicatory_a letter_n agree_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a society_n 40._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o that_o we_o write_v and_o signify_v one_o to_o another_o theod._n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n one_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o for_o advice_n and_o any_o church_n shall_v yield_v it_o both_o common_a charity_n and_o reason_n require_v most_o dear_a brethren_n rom._n that_o we_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o your_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v common_a advice_n take_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n one_o church_n shall_v acquaint_v other_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a transaction_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n or_o discipline_n corn._n request_v their_o approbation_n and_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n give_v account_n to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la ibid._n which_o letter_n be_v send_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n when_o any_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v oppress_v or_o injure_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o their_o assistence_n in_o order_n to_o relief_n 125._o let_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v careful_o hear_v and_o discuss_v thus_o do_v athanasius_n be_v overbear_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n by_o the_o arian_n faction_n go_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n chrysostome_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n